be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n 234_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 286_o his_o trouble_n with_o the_o pope_n 287_o his_o son_n rebel_n against_o he_o 288_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n 294_o henry_n of_o valois_n duke_n of_o anjou_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o st._n hierom_n dream_n 387_o i._n jesuites_n send_v first_o into_o the_o indies_n under_o john_n iii_o king_n of_o portugal_n 90_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o english_a 111_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 112_o loses_n normandy_n 113_o james_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 146_o the_o independent_o become_v master_n in_o england_n 158_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o parliament_n force_n of_o england_n 160_o constitution_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n 166_o jesuit_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n henry_n iu_o 231_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 257_o the_o long_a inter-regnum_fw-la in_o germany_n 292_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n under_o charles_n v._n 299_o john_n casimir_n king_n of_o poland_n 349_o john_n pobeiski_n the_o present_a king_n of_o poland_n 352_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 369_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 386_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 387_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n 415_o the_o jesuit_n why_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n 443_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n 445_o l._n lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n 202_o his_o politic_a method_n 203_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n 206_o conquer_v milan_n 206_o conquer_v naples_n 207_o loses_n it_o again_o 207_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 234_o take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 237_o lewis_n fourteen_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n 238_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 240_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n 243_o his_o war_n in_o flanders_n 243_o 244_o take_v mastricht_n 245_o leopold_n the_o present_a emperor_n of_o germany_n 305_o his_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n 305_o with_o france_n 305_o lithuania_n unite_v to_o poland_n 339_o luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n 412_o pope_n leo_n his_o virtue_n and_o fault_n 413_o luther_n oppose_v indulgency_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n 414_o be_v favour_v by_o erasmus_n 416_o i_o will_v conduct_v of_o pope_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 418_o why_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o 419_o laity_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 437_o the_o licens_v of_o book_n 444_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n 524_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o m._n macedonian_a empire_n 8_o its_o fall_n 11_o massanello_n rebellion_n at_o naples_n 65_o the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 200_o 125_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n 139_o she_o restore_v popery_n 139_o marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n 140_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n 142_o she_o marry_v bothwel_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n 143_o she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 143_o be_v behead_v 144_o the_o merringim_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 178_o mazarine_n '_o be_v ministry_n under_o lewis_n fourteen_o k._n of_o france_n 238_o mazarine_n banish_v france_n 241_o and_o recall_v by_o the_o queen_n 241_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o mazarine_n death_n 242_o archduke_n matthew_n make_v governor_n by_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o maurice_n son_n to_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n make_v stadtholder_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n 267_o mathias_n emperor_n of_o germany_n 300_o muscovy_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 361_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o muscovite_n 363_o their_o form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 365_o what_o commodity_n muscovy_n afford_v 364_o concern_v marriage_n 385_o metropolitan_n 390_o mendicant_n order_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n 396_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n 397_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 439_o marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 440_o maydeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 519_o n._n navarre_n conquer_v by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 46_o normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 108_o the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a 109_o navarre_n take_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 210_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 232_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 305_o 246_o 67_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 254_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._n 255_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 256_o they_o be_v foment_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 258_o constitution_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o 280_o their_o genius_n 281_o of_o their_o country_n ship_n and_o commerce_n 282_o 283_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 285_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 286_o their_o defect_n 288_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o norwegian_n 328_o battle_n fight_v near_o noringen_n in_o germany_n 327_o o._n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n 2_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n 3â—_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v office_n in_o france_n 202_o siâ—ge_n of_o ostend_n 271_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o nunâ—_n in_o general_n 396_o p._n the_o persian_a empire_n 4_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 8_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._n 213_o 49_o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._o 215_o 52_o peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 53_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 299_o 52_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 54_o his_o war_n with_o england_n 55_o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 232_o 57_o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 91_o 59_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n 59_o philip_n iu_o king_n of_o spain_n 91_o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 64_o 92_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 242_o 65_o peace_n with_o portugal_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 246_o 67_o the_o phillippine_n island_n 74_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o its_o origin_n 81_o the_o first_o project_n of_o sail_v into_o the_o east-indies_n 88_o the_o portuguese_n banish_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n 88_o peace_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n 94_o a_o persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n 96_o strength_n of_o portugal_n 97_o peter_n penny_n 101_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 119_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n 120_o another_o peace_n with_o france_n under_o r._n ii_o k._n of_o eng._n 170_o the_o powder_n plot_n under_o james_n i._o king_n of_o england_n 147_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 175_o pippin_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 178_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n 223_o pignerol_n buy_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n by_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 236_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o peace_n make_v at_o aixla_n chapelle_n 244_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 265_o protestant_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o name_n 298_o protestant_a league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 312_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n and_o its_o origin_n 333_o twelve_o vaivode_n or_o governor_n in_o poland_n 333_o the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 346_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolfus_fw-la k._n of_o sweden_n 347_o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_v 349_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolf_n a_o second_o time_n 350_o poland_n invade_v by_o ragezi_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 351_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o polish_v nation_n 352_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n form_n of_o government_n its_o commodity_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n 353_o 354_o 355._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 368_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o its_o origin_n 386_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n 388_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n 388_o patriarch_n 390_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n 390_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 391_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 399_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n 400_o the_o pope_n establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 402_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 404_o how_o this_o power_n be_v colour_v over_o 405_o the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v and_o weaken_v by_o schism_n 407_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n 420_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 420_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v 422_o popish_a clergy_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o before_o 422_o how_o
constitution_n yet_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o this_o pharamont_n but_o his_o son_n clodion_n clodion_fw-la surname_v long-hair_n invade_v gaul_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v several_a time_n repulse_v by_o aetius_n the_o roman_a general_n at_o last_o take_v artois_n cambray_n tournay_n and_o some_o other_o place_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n somme_n make_v amiens_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 447_o merovaeus_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n and_o kinsman_n merovaeus_fw-la in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o roman_a general_n aetius_n and_o theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n have_v beat_v attila_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hans_n out_o of_o france_n extend_v his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o mentz_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conquer_v picardy_n normandy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o france_n the_o roman_n themselves_o contribute_v to_o this_o loss_n for_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o attila_n they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o best_a force_n but_o aetius_n also_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v by_o he_o murder_v which_o aetius_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o great_a captain_n the_o roman_n have_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n no_o body_n leave_v who_o can_v resist_v merovaeus_fw-la from_o this_o king_n spring_v the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v call_v the_o merovigian_a family_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 458._o childerick_n his_o son_n childerick_n for_o his_o lasciviousness_n be_v banish_v in_o who_o stead_n one_o aegidius_n of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v set_v up_o for_o king_n but_o childerick_n through_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o friend_n guyeman_n be_v after_o a_o exile_n of_o eight_o year_n recall_v out_o of_o thuringia_n whither_o he_o flee_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o throne_n who_o drive_v back_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o make_v at_o that_o time_n great_a havoc_n in_o france_n he_o also_o conquer_v that_o part_n which_o be_v now_o call_v lorraine_n and_o take_v beauvais_n paris_n and_o some_o other_o place_n near_o the_o river_n of_o the_o oise_n and_o the_o seyne_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 481._o i._n his_o son_n clovis_n or_o lewis_n have_v kill_v syagrius_n the_o son_n of_o aegidius_n establish_v the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o add_v great_a territory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n this_o king_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o clotildis_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o burgundy_n who_o promise_v to_o marry_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n which_o however_o he_o afterward_o delay_v to_o perform_v till_o the_o alemans_n who_o will_v have_v get_v a_o foot_n in_o france_n enter_v that_o kingdom_n who_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o army_n near_o zulick_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v where_o when_o he_o see_v the_o french_a begin_v to_o fall_v in_o disorder_n he_o vow_v that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o vow_n 496._o after_o the_o victory_n he_o perform_v be_v baptize_v at_o reims_n by_o st._n reim_n who_o example_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o french_a follow_v this_o king_n also_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o languedock_n unite_n that_o country_n with_o his_o kingdom_n he_o also_o conquer_v several_a petty_a principality_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 511._o §_o 3._o divide_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clovis_n france_n receive_v a_o signal_n blow_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o son_n who_o though_o they_o annex_v the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o it_o yet_o this_o division_n weaken_a this_o kingdom_n and_o administer_v fuel_n to_o the_o follow_v intestine_a dissension_n nay_o this_o impolitic_a divide_v the_o kingdom_n go_v further_o still_o for_o they_o subdivide_v the_o kingdom_n again_o among_o their_o son_n which_o occasion_v most_o horrible_a civil_a commotion_n in_o france_n these_o king_n endeavour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o iniquity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o queen_n brunechildis_n and_o fredegundis_fw-la be_v infamous_a for_o their_o monstrous_a crime_n at_o last_o after_o a_o great_a many_o intestine_a division_n two_o clotarius_fw-la ii_o reunite_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n do_v somewhat_o restore_v its_o ancient_a state_n 614._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 628._o dagobert_n but_o his_o son_n dagobert_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o madness_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n albert_n but_o also_o divide_v his_o own_o share_n among_o his_o two_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a during_o his_o reign_n from_o this_o time_n the_o french_a king_n quite_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a valour_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laziness_n and_o debauchery_n wherefore_o the_o grand_a mareschal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o degree_n assume_v the_o power_n and_o administratinon_n of_o public_a affair_n among_o these_o pippin_n be_v famous_a descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o austrasia_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n under_o several_a king_n 714._o his_o son_n charles_n martell_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o power_n and_o office_n which_o he_o rather_o augment_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v famous_a by_o his_o martial_a exploit_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o saracen_n who_o about_o that_o time_n conquer_a spain_n fall_v also_o into_o france_n of_o who_o he_o kill_v a_o vast_a number_n 732._o this_o man_n take_v upoâ—_n himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o empty_a name_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o country_n and_o once_o a_o year_n carry_v for_o a_o show_n through_o the_o city_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n like_o strange_a creature_n at_o last_o pipin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o this_o charles_n martell_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 741_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o to_o his_o party_n depose_v king_n childerick_n ii_o and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o a_o convent_n king_n get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v approve_v easy_o enough_o by_o pope_n zachary_n because_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n crown_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o thus_o the_o merovignian_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 751._o §_o 4._o pipin_n expedition_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n or_o else_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o other_o matter_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o he_o have_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n with_o great_a success_n and_o subdue_v some_o of_o the_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o rhine_n not_o long_o after_o a_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o aistulphus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o call_v exarche_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o other_o place_n which_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v direct_o against_o rome_n the_o pope_n stephen_n iii_o being_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o this_o enemy_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v assistance_n crave_v aid_n of_o pipin_n lombard_n who_o he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o aistulphus_n in_o this_o war_n pipin_n recover_v from_o aistulphus_n all_o what_o he_o have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n in_o italy_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o place_n he_o gain_v by_o this_o action_n the_o reputation_n of_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o by_o bestow_v these_o revenue_n upon_o the_o holy_a chair_n get_v a_o firm_a foot_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o sway_v matter_n there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o make_v also_o tassilo_n duke_n of_o baâ—aria_n his_o vassal_n and_o beat_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n this_o pippin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 768_o leave_v behind_o he_o
first_o church_n the_o calumny_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o politic_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o it_o the_o first_o church_n government_n what_o persuasion_n arise_v thence_o constantine_n can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o make_v bishop_n of_o preside_v in_o council_n abuse_n in_o the_o councilâ—_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n concern_v marriage_n concern_v excommunication_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n s._n hierom_n dream_n the_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n why_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n metropolitan_n patriarch_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n further_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n what_o contribute_v to_o it_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o monk_n winifred_n annal_n riches_n of_o the_o church_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o crusade_n multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n friar_n and_o nuâ—â—_n mendicant_n the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjction_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v hen_n iu._n the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 1122._o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 1107._o the_o pope_n prâ—tends_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o how_o they_o colour_n over_o this_o power_n the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o schism_n much_o weaken_v their_o power_n 1433._o hence_o a_o occasion_n take_v to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v transfer_v to_o avignon_n luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o virtue_n and_o fault_n of_o leo._n luther_n oppose_v indulgence_n afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o time_n the_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n erasmus_n favour_v luther_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o heretofore_o how_o they_o make_v convert_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n most_o zealous_a for_o popery_n the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o dominion_n his_o force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n particular_a constitution_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_n why_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n way_n it_o must_v be_v a_o elective_a monarchy_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n the_o conclave_n what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n enrich_v thâ—ir_a kindred_n cardinal_n patroon_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n their_o number_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o sâ—â—e_z as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o laietya_n read_v the_o scripturea_n tradition_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n ceremony_n half_a communion_n marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n relic_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n why_o the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n licens_v of_o book_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o state_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n poland_n portugal_n germany_n spain_n france_n formality_n observe_v by_o the_o nuncio_n '_o be_v in_o france_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n no_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n division_n of_o the_o protestant_n other_o inconvenience_n the_o hugonoâ—s_n of_o france_n to_o protestant_n of_o poland_n of_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v likely_a to_o agree_v socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n first_o founder_n of_o the_o gothick_n nation_n othin_n or_o woden_n frotho_n battle_n fight_v near_o brovalla_fw-la ingellus_fw-la bero._n a._n c._n 829._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n amund_n olaus_n a._n c._n 853._o ingo_n a._n c._n 890._o erick_n erick_n seghersell_a stenchill_n the_o mild._n olaus_n the_o swede_n and_o goth_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n amund_n amund_n slemme_fw-fr haquin_n the_o red._n stenchill_n ingo_n the_o pious_a halstan_n a._n c._n 1086._o philip._n ingo_n a._n c._n 1138._o ragwold_n knaphofde_v swercher_fw-fr ii_o erick_n the_o holy_a a._n c._n 1154._o 1160._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n 1168._o cnut_n erickson_n swercher_fw-fr iii_o 1207._o 1208._o 1210._o erick_n cnutson_n 1219._o erick_n lespe_fw-fr celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 1250._o waldemar_n 1251._o 1263._o 1266._o 1275._o magnus_fw-la 1279._o 1288._o 1290._o birger_n ii_o 1292._o 1298._o 1303._o 1305._o 1308._o 1317._o 1319._o magnus_n smocck_n 1357._o 1361._o 1363._o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n 1364._o 1365._o 1371._o 1376._o margaret_n 12._o sept._n 1388._o the_o battle_n of_o talâ—oping_v 1394._o 1395._o erick_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n union_n make_v at_o calmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 1396._o 1410._o 1412._o charles_n cnutson_n 1436._o 1437._o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o 1448._o charles_n cnutson_n christian_n 1_n 1458._o 1464._o erick_n axelson_n 1466._o 1468._o 1470._o 1471._o 1481._o john_n ii_o 1497._o 1503._o 1504_o 1511._o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a 1512._o 1513._o 1520._o gustavus_n i._n 1523._o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 1527._o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 1528._o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o sweden_n 1533._o 1542._o 1544._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 1556._o 1559._o eriâ—k_n fourteen_o 1561._o the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n introduce_v john_n iii_o 1568._o 1571._o war_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1577._o new_a liturgy_n introduce_v 1582._o 1587._o 1592._o sigismond_n 1594._o 1598._o 1599_o 1600._o sigismond_n depose_v 1604._o charles_n ix_o warbetwixt_n the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 1611._o gustavus_n adolphus_n 1613._o peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 1617._o 1617._o 1620._o 1626._o the_o war_n carry_v on_o against_o the_o pole_n in_o prussia_n 1627._o 1629._o truce_n with_o poland_n german_a war._n 1626._o 1623._o 1630._o charles_n gustave_n land_n with_o his_o force_n in_o germany_n 1631._o alliance_n make_v with_o france_n the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 10_o may._n battle_n near_o leipzick_n 7._o sept._n 1637._o battle_n near_o lutzen_n nou._n 6._o king_n gustave_n adolfe_n kill_v christina_n 1633._o 1634._o aug._n 27._o battle_n of_o nordlingen_n truce_n prolong_v with_o the_o pole_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 1637._o 1638._o alliance_n with_o france_n 1641._o may_v 10._o 1642._o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n oct._n 23._o war_n with_o denmark_n 1644._o 1645._o peace_n with_o denmark_n 1643._o july_n 16._o peace_n make_v at_o munster_n and_o osnabrug_n 1654._o jun._n 6._o charles_n gustave_n the_o war_n with_o poland_n renew_v 1656._o war_n with_o denmark_n 1658._o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n battle_n in_o tuhnen_a 1666._o charles_n ix_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o pole_n may_v 3_o may_v 23._o peace_n make_v with_o denmark_n 1674._o the_o swede_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n 1678._o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n condition_n of_o the_o country_n and_o its_o strength_n neighbour_n of_o sweden_n muscovite_n pole_n germany_n denmark_n france_n holland_n england_n spain_n and_o portugal_n
the_o encouragement_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n that_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a revenue_n but_o when_o the_o charity_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v almost_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o great_a charge_n bestow_v upon_o so_o many_o rich_a monastery_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contain_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n at_o last_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant-fryar_n be_v erect_v mendicant_n these_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v forward_o to_o choose_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o live_v in_o plenty_n but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o best_a life_n maintain_v themselves_o by_o alms._n a_o great_a many_o have_v embrace_v this_o severe_a order_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a holiness_n and_o merit_n which_o they_o believe_v do_v belong_v to_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o a_o ecclesiastic_a ambition_n the_o pride_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o great_a and_o natural_a to_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o command_n of_o god_n sufficient_a but_o rather_o will_v receive_v heaven_n from_o god_n almighty_a as_o a_o desert_n than_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o have_v a_o preference_n before_o other_o even_o in_o the_o other_o life_n some_o there_o be_v who_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n out_o of_o desperation_n some_o out_o of_o laziness_n a_o great_a many_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o relation_n send_v into_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o superstition_n or_o poverty_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o family_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o estate_n among_o a_o great_a many_o child_n and_o out_o of_o these_o friar_n the_o pope_n have_v choose_v his_o regiment_n of_o guard_n which_o he_o lay_v in_o garrison_n not_o only_o to_o plague_v the_o laiety_n but_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v uphold_v the_o friar_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n especial_o when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o immediate_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o handle_v they_o that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a jealousy_n on_o foot_n betwixt_o their_o several_a order_n as_o for_o example_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n they_o nevertheless_o keep_v so_o even_o a_o balance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o equal_o dispose_v of_o their_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o one_o order_n may_v not_o oppress_v another_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n partiality_n these_o friar_n also_o use_v to_o interfere_v often_o with_o the_o regular_a clergy_n clergy_n as_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o legacy_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o hence_o do_v arise_v a_o continual_a envy_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n against_o these_o friar_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o pope_n favour_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o their_o anger_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o any_o bishop_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n these_o friar_n with_o their_o clamour_n and_o noise_n pursue_v he_o every_o where_o like_a so_o many_o hound_n and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o common_a people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n through_o their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n never_o can_v make_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o common_a people_n beside_o this_o the_o friar_n always_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v continual_a advice_n concern_v they_o to_o their_o general_n reside_v at_o româ—_n whereby_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v enable_v to_o oppose_v timely_o any_o design_n intend_v against_o their_o authority_n and_o these_o friar_n prove_v the_o main_a obstacle_n why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o so_o effectual_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o assume_v over_o they_o so_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o current_n though_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o they_o than_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o order_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o expect_v more_o favour_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n especial_o among_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o evident_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v insist_v very_o close_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v whether_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o residence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o the_o more_o refine_a sort_n do_v easy_o perceive_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v by_o make_v this_o proposition_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o this_o it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n and_o instruct_v they_o with_o sufficient_a power_n qui_fw-la that_o jus_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o jus_o ad_fw-la media_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n the_o pope_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n before_o he_o can_v surmount_v this_o obstacle_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o last_o council_n since_o the_o pope_n will_v scarce_o hereafter_o put_v his_o grandeur_n to_o the_o hazard_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n which_o also_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a use_n since_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o above_o council_n from_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o bind_n or_o oblige_v power_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o bishop_n be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n oblige_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n since_o thereby_o they_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o protection_n from_o their_o sovereign_n who_o must_v be_v potent_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v protect_v they_o against_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o choose_v the_o least_o of_o two_o evil_n §_o 19_o it_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o in_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastic_n yet_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o intend_a to_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o way_n dependent_a on_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o any_o civil_a power_n but_o himself_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v his_o grandeur_n and_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o where_o also_o his_o adherent_n may_v find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n whenever_o they_o shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o establish_v this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o labour_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v without_o great_a opposition_n and_o that_o by_o a_o great_a many_o artifices_fw-la and_o knavish_a trick_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n last_v in_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o this_o greatness_n emperor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v destroy_v under_o the_o
emperor_n justinian_n and_o rome_n and_o italy_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n who_o authority_n be_v mighty_o decay_v in_o italy_n partly_o by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o their_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n for_o the_o lombard_n be_v master_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ii_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o ruine_v the_o other_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o adore_a of_o image_n and_o leo_n isaurus_n quite_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o adoration_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n himself_o this_o undertake_n be_v very_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o image_n partly_o because_o the_o roman_a chair_n find_v this_o superstition_n very_o advantageous_a partly_o because_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v a_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n in_o the_o western_a part_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o emperor_n right_a be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumult_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v abolish_v in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o country_n begin_v to_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 20._o france_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o another_o enemy_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a to_o he_o than_o former_o the_o emperor_n who_o live_v at_o so_o considerable_a a_o distance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o of_o all_o italy_n they_o have_v already_o take_v raâ—enna_n and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o italy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v their_o victory_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o protection_n except_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v these_o difference_n by_o a_o amicable_a composition_n but_o the_o longobard_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o they_o resolve_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o italian_a affair_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n not_o only_o because_o pope_n zachary_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pepin_n who_o have_v abdicate_v the_o lawful_a king_n be_v from_o a_o grand-marshal_n become_v king_n of_o france_n but_o also_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n whereof_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v be_v always_o very_o ambitious_a pepin_n and_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o longobard_n as_o to_o conquer_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o give_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n all_o that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a governor_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fictitious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o in_o those_o barbarous_a time_n be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a king_n have_v great_a obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n and_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o pious_a prince_n by_o bestow_v liberal_a present_n out_o of_o other_o man_n possession_n for_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o common_a custom_n that_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o clergy_n nay_o the_o prince_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o these_o possession_n without_o any_o encumbrance_n that_o thereby_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v free_a possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o do_v labour_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o fear_v that_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n and_o grant_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o declare_v void_a by_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o maxim_n of_o wise_a men._n that_o prince_n by_o grant_v extravagant_a privilege_n and_o gift_n make_v their_o subject_n rather_o jealous_a than_o friend_n since_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v they_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o may_v be_v take_v away_o again_o employ_v all_o mean_n so_o to_o establish_v themselves_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o these_o country_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o same_o as_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o think_v it_o very_o odd_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v also_o a_o worldly_a prince_n when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n mutinied_a against_o pope_n leo_n iii_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o assistance_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o restore_v the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o remnant_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o enjoy_v these_o country_n under_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o therefore_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n §_o 21._o sovereignty_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o imperial_a protection_n because_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mutinous_a the_o emperor_n use_v to_o check_v they_o and_o sometime_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o employ_v all_o their_o cunning_a and_o labour_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a business_n to_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o germany_n sometime_o in_o italy_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o germany_n be_v always_o very_o busy_a as_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o they_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o emperor_n who_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o set_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o design_n this_o emperor_n by_o his_o debauchery_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n live_v in_o discontent_n and_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v before_o call_v hildebrand_n a_o proud_a resolute_a and_o obstinate_a man_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n he_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o grant_n of_o church-benefice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o make_v a_o traffic_n with_o they_o and_o sell_v
they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o he_o install_v before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n iu._n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o who_o make_v he_o so_o much_o work_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o right_n of_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o italy_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o other_o prince_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n consider_v that_o europe_n be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n and_o most_o of_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o very_o potent_a may_v either_o out_o of_o a_o devotion_n or_o to_o avoid_v fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o more_o potent_a prince_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o if_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o instruct_v with_o sufficient_a capacity_n to_o cover_v their_o design_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o uphold_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v have_v make_v themselves_o absolute_a sovereign_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o pretend_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n over_o he_o emperor_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o summon_v he_o before_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o though_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o do_v endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v forcible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o make_v pope_n paschal_n a_o prisoner_n who_o he_o force_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o europe_n so_o dissatisfy_v hereat_o and_o raise_v such_o commotion_n 1122._o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o england_n bishop_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o invest_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o 1107._o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v who_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v quite_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n to_o follow_v this_o example_n but_o king_n lewis_n vi_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v maintain_v their_o right_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o establish_v their_o pretend_a right_n in_o france_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o fall_v out_o at_o once_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o secure_a to_o have_v one_o at_o hand_n to_o uphold_v they_o against_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o weaken_v of_o france_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v with_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o humble_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v potent_a in_o italy_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v germany_n so_o entire_o unite_v as_o france_n and_o most_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v then_o very_o jealous_a of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o two_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n and_o ii_o do_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v their_o aim_n especial_o since_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o two_o faction_n of_o the_o guelf_n and_o gibelline_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o emperor_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o italy_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o afterward_o reduce_v italy_n to_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v during_o that_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n put_v into_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n find_v so_o much_o work_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o look_v after_o italy_n whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n give_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o over_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 22._o they_o but_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v contend_v to_o have_v attain_v this_o degree_n of_o grandeur_n quick_o set_v on_o foot_n another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o right_a to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o govern_v and_o manage_v their_o affair_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o pretend_v in_o gross_a term_n that_o prince_n do_v depend_v on_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v entitle_v they_o to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v concern_v the_o action_n of_o prince_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o to_o command_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o to_o forbid_v what_o be_v unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v if_o therefore_o prince_n wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v a_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o difference_n before_o he_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o decision_n not_o without_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o their_o person_n but_o also_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n throughout_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o also_o do_v believe_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o obviate_v all_o public_a scandal_n to_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o to_o see_v justice_n do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o this_o pretention_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v oppress_v nay_o they_o go_v further_o for_o they_o sometime_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o prince_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o concern_v some_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n sometime_o they_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v forfeit_v expose_v their_o person_n to_o danger_n and_o release_n the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o management_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o a_o great_a many_o crown_a head_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o some_o of_o they_o this_o abominable_a pretention_n as_o they_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a be_v found_v upon_o their_o fictitious_a decretal_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v build_v their_o canon-law_n power_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o the_o common_a father_n send_v out_o his_o command_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o concern_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n lay_v punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v because_o the_o precede_a emperor_n either_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n to_o give_v specious_a colour_n to_o these_o pretension_n
they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n they_o use_v to_o relate_v how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v oblige_v king_n wamba_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n as_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v depose_v lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a who_o afterward_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o crown_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n they_o allege_v for_o another_o example_n how_o fulco_n then_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v threaten_v charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o he_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o norman_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n since_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v contain_v against_o this_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o point_n and_o because_o they_o have_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o some_o who_o either_o prompt_v by_o their_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n have_v beg_v the_o same_o from_o they_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o such_o as_o they_o esteem_v unworthy_a of_o wear_v it_o they_o also_o have_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o the_o four_o of_o affinity_n whereby_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o prince_n for_o because_o it_o seldom_o happen_v among_o those_o of_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n but_o that_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v within_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n they_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v disturb_v their_o negotiation_n except_o they_o humble_o beg_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o in_o both_o case_n the_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n have_v abundance_n of_o business_n to_o dispatch_v do_v thereby_o draw_v the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n to_o their_o court_n who_o use_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o look_v for_o employment_n and_o to_o perfect_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o europe_n these_o be_v always_o for_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n and_o design_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o promotion_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o supreme_a head_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n at_o the_o jubilee_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o he_o appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n and_o cause_v two_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n §_o 23._o oppose_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n in_o quiet_a for_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o question_n till_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o draw_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pretension_n a_o little_a more_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o business_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o henrys_n and_o the_o frederick_n they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n nevertheless_o they_o meet_v betwixt_o while_n often_o time_n with_o very_a indifferent_a entertainment_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v sometime_o publish_v against_o they_o as_o be_v little_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v impartial_a that_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o grandeur_n be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o when_o boniface_n iii_o pretend_v to_o play_v the_o same_o game_n with_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a king_n of_o france_n he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n so_o well_o and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o the_o pope_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o common_a people_n may_v take_v at_o these_o so_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o pope_n use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o pretext_n that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o his_o person_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o a_o pernicious_a person_n who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v get_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o his_o oppression_n but_o the_o ensue_a schism_n have_v prove_v the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n power_n as_o also_o the_o double_a election_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v set_v up_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o who_o use_v by_o turn_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o chair_n be_v fain_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o this_o division_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o election_n of_o these_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v influence_v by_o some_o ill_a design_n and_o intrigue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o new_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v also_o put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o schism_n arise_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o year_n 1134._o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 1130._o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o choose_v pope_n and_o though_o the_o first_o have_v the_o great_a party_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitam_n vigorous_o uphold_v the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n do_v after_o his_o death_n choose_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n who_o call_v himself_o victor_n with_o who_o innocent_n make_v a_o agreement_n so_o that_o he_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o pretention_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o superior_a but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n iu._n two_o pope_n be_v again_o elect_v at_o one_o time_n viz._n alexander_n iii_o and_o victor_n iv._o to_o the_o first_o adhere_v france_n england_n and_o sicily_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._o all_o germany_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o his_o death_n those_o of_o his_o party_n choose_v three_o successive_a pope_n all_o who_o alexander_n outlive_v these_o use_v to_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o protector_n more_o like_o a_o client_n than_o a_o master_n but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o again_o two_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o once_o whereof_o one_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n last_v through_o several_a succession_n near_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n both_o party_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o very_o frequent_o and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n france_n scotland_n castille_n savoy_n and_o naples_n be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o reside_v at_o avignon_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n declare_v for_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n both_o party_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o what_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o approbation_n and_o both_o side_n know_v how_o to_o produce_v such_o reason_n that_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o force_v both_o the_o anti-popes_n to_o abdicate_v themselves_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o last_o schism_n of_o all_o arise_v when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v depose_v eugenius_n iv._o 1433._o do_v in_o his_o stead_n elect_v felix_n v._o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a will_v not_o submit_v and_o these_o dissension_n be_v continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n when_o nicholas_n v._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n unto_o who_o felix_n for_o quiet_a sake_n do_v resign_v the_o chair_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a term_n in_o the_o year_n 1488._o it_o be_v very_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o these_o division_n do_v
a_o opportunity_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o of_o these_o ample_a revenue_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o keep_v a_o great_a many_o prelate_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o rich_a benefice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o side_n with_o luther_n party_n this_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o france_n where_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o common_a people_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v for_o break_v into_o their_o quarter_n they_o agree_v better_a afterward_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o commonalty_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o the_o reform_a religion_n §_o recover_v 28._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o adherent_n have_v recover_v themselves_o from_o their_o first_o consternation_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o have_v since_o settle_v his_o affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o also_o by_o degree_n get_v ground_n of_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o luther_n do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o do_v the_o most_o mischief_n to_o they_o they_o have_v either_o quite_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o more_o decent_a manner_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la they_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o luther_n do_v attack_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o insult_v with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n over_o prince_n but_o treat_v they_o with_o more_o civility_n and_o lenity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o last_o age_n paul_n iv._o behave_v himself_o very_o impudent_o towards_o spain_n and_o in_o our_o age_n paul_n v._o do_v the_o same_o with_o venice_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o wise_a head_n these_o difference_n be_v compose_v before_o they_o can_v draw_v after_o they_o any_o further_a ill_a consequence_n and_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o these_o hotheaded_a proceed_n be_v in_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o paul_n v._o do_v quick_o give_v fair_a word_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o venetian_n have_v send_v for_o some_o minister_n from_o geneva_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n neither_o have_v of_o late_a year_n sit_v such_o debauchee_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o alexander_n vi_o or_o such_o martial_a pope_n as_o julius_n ii_o be_v but_o of_o late_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o intrigue_n under_o hand_n whilst_o they_o in_o outward_a appearance_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o promoter_n and_o mediator_n of_o peace_n that_o most_o scandalous_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o gross_a sort_n of_o simony_n they_o have_v set_v aside_o whilst_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cajole_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n in_o a_o more_o handsome_a manner_n the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o another_o stamp_n heretofore_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o much_o more_o gravity_n than_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n nay_o there_o be_v now_o among_o the_o prelate_n eccellent_a and_o well_o qualify_v men._n the_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o monk_n also_o have_v be_v much_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a brutish_a ignorance_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v at_o first_o gain_n mighty_o upon_o the_o people_n by_o their_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o by_o their_o book_n which_o they_o publish_v thereby_o to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n prayer_n godly_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n both_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v imitate_v since_o for_o among_o they_o now_o adays_o be_v to_o be_v find_v most_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o very_o good_a prayer-book_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v now_o not_o much_o to_o object_v against_o they_o as_o to_o their_o ability_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n they_o have_v also_o get_v a_o very_a good_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n and_o have_v a_o dozen_o or_o more_o distinction_n at_o hand_n against_o any_o objection_n for_o example_n whereas_o nothing_o seem_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v his_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v they_o know_v how_o to_o give_v this_o a_o fine_a colour_n by_o these_o distinction_n of_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a potentialiter_fw-la and_o actualiter_fw-la which_o relish_v strange_o with_o young_a student_n and_o the_o ignorant_a suppose_v they_o to_o be_v term_n full_a of_o mystery_n and_o because_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o alter_v their_o course_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o monopoly_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o since_o that_o time_n learning_n have_v not_o only_o not_o be_v prejudicial_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o they_o last_o convert_v they_o now_o adays_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o propagate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v entice_v to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n with_o fair_a word_n great_a promise_n and_o actual_a recompense_n if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v will_v go_v over_o to_o their_o party_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v his_o fortune_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o church_n furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o person_n though_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o one_o go_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o either_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v or_o else_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a qualification_n he_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o want_n popery_n last_o of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o popish_a interest_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o hereditary_a country_n in_o germany_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o late_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o hungary_n except_o to_o a_o very_a few_o or_o else_o have_v force_v they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n §_o pope_n 29._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n have_v extend_v her_o power_n over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a structure_n and_o composure_n of_o this_o engine_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v sustain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o consider_v the_o pope_n in_o two_o different_a way_n first_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o italy_n and_o second_o as_o the_o spiritual_a monarch_n over_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o potent_a prince_n in_o italy_n but_o be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o europe_n dominion_n the_o country_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o territory_n situate_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n vrbino_n and_o ferrara_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n several_a place_n in_o tuscany_n romaniola_n or_o flaminia_n where_o be_v situate_v bologna_n and_o ravenna_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o avignon_n belong_v to_o he_o parma_n be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n iii_o grant_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n farnese_n but_o since_o that_o time_n a_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pope_n to_o alienate_v any_o fief_n or_o to_o grant_v any_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fief_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o revenue_n from_o abroad_o shall_v fail_v the_o pope_n nevertheless_o may_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o court._n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v also_o a_o fief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n every_o
oppose_v the_o grow_v power_n of_o philip_n by_o raise_v powerful_a enemy_n in_o greece_n against_o he_o and_o his_o son_n alexander_n which_o for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o have_v cut_v out_o so_o much_o work_n for_o these_o two_o warlike_a prince_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v enter_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o invade_v persia_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o the_o persian_n have_v oblige_v agesilaus_n quick_o to_o return_v into_o greece_n but_o be_v over_o secure_a in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o despise_v other_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o destruction_n §_o 6._o greece_n greece_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a commonwealth_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n among_o those_o in_o process_n of_o time_n athens_n grow_v most_o famous_a who_o citizen_n for_o ingenuity_n eloquence_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n their_o glory_n increase_v exceed_o after_o they_o have_v signalise_v themselves_o so_o brave_o against_o the_o persian_n after_o this_o by_o add_v of_o the_o harbour_n of_o pyreum_fw-la to_o their_o city_n they_o make_v it_o very_o commodious_a for_o ship_n and_o acquire_v such_o vast_a riches_n that_o by_o their_o naval_a strength_n they_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o good_a success_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o ally_n and_o after_o they_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v sole_a master_n of_o greece_n the_o peloponnesian_n head_v by_o the_o spartan_n who_o especial_o envy_v the_o athenian_n unite_v together_o to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o athens_n yet_o the_o athenian_n behave_v themselves_o so_o brave_o that_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o near_a equal_a success_n till_o at_o last_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n in_o sicily_n they_o also_o lose_v their_o whole_a fleet_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o thrace_n then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n become_v master_n of_o athens_n constitute_v thirty_o governor_n who_o tyrannize_v most_o cruel_o over_o such_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n as_o survive_v the_o storm_a of_o their_o city_n yet_o thrasibulus_n have_v expel_v the_o same_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o banish_a athenian_n restore_v the_o city_n to_o its_o former_a liberty_n after_o this_o though_o the_o athenian_n do_v recover_v themselves_o a_o little_a yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o former_a grandeur_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v afterward_o too_o forward_o in_o make_v head_n against_o philip_n they_o be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o immoderate_a ambition_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o conquer_a more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v which_o occasion_v their_o ruin_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n do_v not_o exceed_v ten_o thousand_o and_o they_o rare_o receive_v other_o as_o citizen_n among_o they_o great_a city_n and_o province_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o such_o a_o number_n and_o with_o one_o unfortunate_a blow_v their_o whole_a power_n be_v strike_v down_o without_o recovery_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o city_n be_v better_o fit_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o make_v conquest_n upon_o other_o it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a for_o they_o to_o mind_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o trade_n than_o to_o intermeddle_v too_o much_o in_o foreign_a affair_n and_o rather_o to_o keep_v safe_a their_o own_o wall_n than_o to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n sparta_n next_o to_o athens_n lacedaemon_n be_v famous_a in_o greece_n who_o citizen_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o rigorous_a discipline_n introduce_v by_o lycurgus_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o qualify_v for_o warlike_a achievement_n this_o city_n have_v not_o any_o powerful_a neighbour_n to_o contest_v withal_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v its_o liberty_n against_o the_o neighbour_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o spartan_n as_o long_o as_o they_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n despise_a riches_n have_v no_o great_a occasion_n to_o invade_v other_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o aim_v at_o high_a matter_n they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a case_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n than_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o city_n for_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o subdue_a athens_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o folly_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o conquer_a the_o asiatic_a sea_n coast_n but_o also_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o agesilaus_n they_o invade_v persia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o chastise_v their_o insolence_n who_o cause_v a_o diversion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o greek_n that_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o spartan_n so_o that_o they_o be_v quick_o oblige_v to_o recall_v agesilaus_n to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o home_n not_o long_o after_o their_o fleet_n be_v beat_v by_o conon_n epaminondas_n defeat_v their_o army_n by_o land_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o leuctra_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o wall_n next_o to_o these_o two_o city_n thebes_n be_v for_o a_o while_o famous_a through_o the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o epaminondas_n who_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o head_n his_o countryman_n that_o they_o humble_v the_o spartan_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o his_o death_n this_o city_n return_v to_o its_o former_a state_n and_o make_v head_n against_o philip_n be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o hirâ—_n and_o quite_o destroy_v by_o his_o son_n alexander_n §_o 7._o macedon_n macedon_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n a_o inconsiderable_a kingdom_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o this_o nation_n be_v then_o esteem_v the_o most_o despicable_a of_o greece_n but_o by_o the_o military_a virtue_n of_o two_o king_n this_o nation_n do_v show_v itself_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o macedon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n philip._n and_o the_o good_a conduct_n of_o philip_n whereby_o he_o so_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n that_o it_o quick_o become_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o monarchy_n for_o on_o one_o side_n it_o have_v for_o its_o neighbour_n the_o thracian_n triballian_n and_o illyrian_n very_o barbarous_a nation_n these_o be_v easy_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o a_o neighbour_a wise_a and_o brave_a king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v greece_n and_o its_o city_n which_o though_o they_o be_v much_o fall_v from_o their_o ancient_a glory_n yet_o be_v all_o together_o still_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o macedonian_n against_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o artifice_n that_o by_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o he_o so_o weaken_v they_o with_o intestine_a war_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o against_o he_o and_o because_o philip_n use_v only_o to_o attack_v one_o of_o those_o city_n at_o a_o time_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o forward_a enough_o unanimous_o to_o hinder_v his_o grow_a greatness_n he_o be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o grow_v too_o strong_a and_o potent_a for_o they_o all_o philip_n seem_v particular_o endow_v with_o great_a qualification_n for_o this_o enterprise_n for_o beside_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a ambition_n to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o great_a action_n what_o real_a virtue_n be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v with_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n provide_v he_o can_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o be_v never_o spare_v in_o promise_n or_o oath_n if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v thereby_o deceive_v such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o overcome_v he_o be_v a_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n secret_a how_o to_o set_v friend_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o both_o party_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o vain_a hope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o eloquent_a know_v how_o to_o
extraordinary_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o take_v the_o netherlander_n for_o coward_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o oppose_v their_o design_n the_o spaniard_n also_o be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v the_o netherlander_n to_o begin_v first_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v thereby_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o clip_v their_o privilege_n and_o by_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o this_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v these_o country_n their_o armoury_n and_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n invade_v france_n and_o england_n and_o raise_v the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o greatness_n but_o the_o netherlander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o their_o liberty_n nor_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n and_o when_o philip_n at_o his_o departure_n will_v leave_v spanish_a garrison_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o to_o soften_v the_o matter_n constitute_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o earl_n of_o egmont_n general_n over_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o allege_v that_o the_o netherlander_n have_v get_v but_o very_o small_a advantage_n by_o the_o peace_n with_o france_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v by_o their_o own_o valour_n if_o they_o now_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v subdue_v themselves_o by_o a_o foreign_a power_n the_o neighbour_a prince_n also_o but_o especial_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o these_o trouble_n to_o empty_a the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o exhaust_v its_o strength_n the_o protestant_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n who_o hate_v the_o spaniard_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o assist_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o to_o please_v the_o german_n than_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o assist_v their_o cousin_n these_o commotion_n in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v also_o occasion_n the_o war_n betwixt_o philip_n and_o elizabeth_n england_n queen_n of_o england_n she_o not_o only_o afford_v assistance_n to_o the_o netherlander_n but_o also_o the_o english_a privateer_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west-india_n ship_n and_o the_o famous_a francis_n drake_n plunder_v the_o very_a southern_a coast_n of_o america_n on_o the_o other_o side_n philip_z by_o support_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o last_o philip_n do_v resolve_v with_o one_o stroke_n to_o put_v down_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o england_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v equip_v a_o great_a fleet_n for_o several_a year_n together_o which_o he_o call_v the_o invincible_a the_o like_a never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o those_o time_n the_o fleet_n consist_v of_o 150_o sail_n of_o ship_n which_o carry_v 1600_o great_a piece_n of_o brass_n cannon_n and_o 1050_o of_o iron_n 8000_o seaman_n 20000_o soldier_n beside_o volunteer_n the_o charge_n amount_v daily_o to_o 30000_o ducat_n but_o the_o whole_a preparation_n to_o twelve_o million_o of_o ducat_n the_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o also_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n assign_v her_o kingdom_n to_o philip._n but_o all_o these_o preparation_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o fleet_n be_v destroy_v destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a partly_o by_o tempest_n few_o return_v home_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a condition_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n but_o go_v into_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o friend_n or_o another_o but_o the_o evenness_n of_o temper_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o philip_n who_o receive_v this_o bad_a news_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n give_v only_o this_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n 1588._o afterward_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a fleet_n be_v join_v beat_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n near_o cadiz_n take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n not_o only_o a_o great_a many_o ship_n rich_o lade_v but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o cadiz_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o leave_v by_o the_o english_a general_n 1596._o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n after_o he_o have_v plunder_v it_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a who_o may_v from_o thence_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n neither_o do_v spain_n get_v any_o advantage_n by_o have_v entangle_v itself_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a league_n make_v in_o france_n philip_n it_o be_v true_a propose_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n by_o exclude_v the_o bourbon_n family_n to_o annex_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o his_o house_n or_o by_o raise_v division_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o one_o piece_n or_o another_o or_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o obtain_v that_o crown_n or_o at_o least_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o faction_n so_o to_o weaken_v its_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v itself_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o henry_n iu._n all_o these_o measure_n be_v break_v and_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o league_n be_v build_v thus_o philip_n lose_v his_o vast_a expense_n and_o beside_o this_o suffer_v extreme_o in_o his_o affair_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n the_o confederate_a netherlander_n have_v leisure_n give_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n into_o a_o good_a posture_n philip_n act_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o he_o who_o hunt_v two_o hare_n at_o once_o common_o catch_n neither_o of_o they_o beside_o henry_n iv._o after_o he_o have_v restore_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n 1594._o declare_v war_n against_o philip_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o netherlands_o with_o various_a success_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n take_v cambray_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o archduke_n albert_n calais_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n recover_v fere_n from_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o the_o spaniard_n take_v amiens_n by_o surprise_n which_o henry_n recover_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o same_o year_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n at_o vervin_n vervin_n because_o philip_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o young_a entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n as_o henry_n be_v and_o henry_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v enervate_v do_v great_o want_v a_o peace_n philip_n also_o wage_v several_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o pirate_n dragute_v have_v take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n tripoli_n 1551._o after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o forty_o year_n to_o retake_v this_o philip_n send_v a_o strong_a army_n 1560._o which_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o gerbis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o beat_v by_o the_o turkish_a fleet_n he_o lose_v together_o with_o the_o island_n 18000_o man_n and_o 42_o ship_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o philip_n retake_v pegnon_fw-fr de_fw-fr velez_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o maltha_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o turk_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n which_o be_v relieve_v by_o philip_n he_o force_v the_o turk_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o the_o confederate_a fleet_n of_o spain_n venice_n and_o other_o italian_a state_n under_o the_o command_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n do_v obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o turkish_a fleet_n near_o lepanto_n whereby_o the_o turkish_a naval_a strength_n be_v weaken_a to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o so_o formidable_a in_o those_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o else_o the_o spaniard_n have_v get_v no_o great_a reputation_n in_o this_o war_n for_o by_o their_o delay_n that_o considerable_a island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v lose_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1573_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o africa_n to_o retake_v tunis_n which_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o he_o force_v the_o city_n and_o add_v a_o new_a fortification_n to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o turk_n send_v a_o puissant_a army_n thither_o and_o retake_v the_o city_n its_o fortification_n be_v not_o quite_o perfect_v as_o also_o goletta_n which_o be_v not_o very_o well_o
a_o great_a fleet_n be_v send_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o the_o channel_n under_o the_o command_n of_o don_n oquendo_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o martin_n tromp_n in_o the_o down_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o english_a what_o the_o intention_n be_v of_o send_v so_o great_a a_o fleet_n this_o way_n be_v not_o general_o know_v at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v against_o sweden_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 20000_o man_n ready_a in_o denmark_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o fleet_n shall_v have_v appear_v before_o gothenburg_n be_v to_o have_v join_v they_o and_o enter_v swedeland_n afterward_o the_o war_n be_v protract_v but_o most_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o spaniard_n till_o the_o year_n 1648_o when_o the_o spaniard_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o hollander_n at_o munster_n declare_v they_o a_o free_a people_n renounce_v all_o their_o pretence_n over_o they_o and_o leave_v to_o they_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o france_n do_v its_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o peace_n at_o least_o so_o long_o till_o that_o kingdom_n may_v also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n but_o the_o hollander_n do_v not_o think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o stay_v their_o leisure_n fear_v that_o if_o spain_n be_v bring_v too_o low_a the_o french_a will_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o netherlands_o and_o become_v their_o immediate_a neighbour_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o their_o state_n it_o be_v also_o allege_v and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o fair_a mean_n for_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v at_o first_o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n have_v contract_v considerable_a debt_n spain_n also_o perceive_v that_o the_o dutch_a be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o force_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o those_o condition_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v once_o of_o so_o troublesome_a a_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o be_v even_o with_o france_n and_o portugal_n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o war_n cost_v the_o spaniard_n above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o million_o of_o ducat_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o vincent_n ii_o duke_n of_o mantua_n die_v the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o exclude_v charles_n duke_n of_o nevers_n he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n bear_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o dukedom_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v neglect_v some_o matter_n appertain_v to_o it_o as_o be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o savoyard_n also_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v their_o pretension_n upon_o montferrat_n and_o the_o spaniard_n in_o hope_n of_o get_v something_o in_o the_o fray_n besiege_v casal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a take_v part_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n raise_v the_o siege_n of_o casal_n and_o put_v the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n which_o do_v much_o weaken_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1635_o the_o french_a denounce_v war_n against_o spain_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v take_v prisoner_n philip_n christopher_n elector_n of_o treves_n he_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v drive_v the_o french_a garrison_n out_o of_o treves_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v think_v high_a time_n to_o bridle_v the_o ambition_n and_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o nordlingen_n and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o prague_n be_v grow_v very_o formidable_a and_o france_n be_v well_o settle_v at_o home_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n the_o french_a therefore_o after_o they_o have_v beat_v the_o prince_n tomaso_n near_o avennes_n enter_v the_o netherlands_o with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o the_o success_n do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n the_o dutch_a especial_o be_v unwilling_a that_o france_n shall_v make_v any_o considerable_a conquest_n on_o that_o side_n neither_o do_v the_o french_a gain_n any_o thing_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o dole_n and_o the_o spaniard_n enter_v picardy_n fill_v paris_n itself_o with_o terror_n and_o confusion_n gallas_n also_o the_o imperial_a general_n endeavour_v to_o enter_v burgundy_n with_o his_o army_n but_o do_v not_o advance_v much_o in_o the_o year_n 1637_o the_o spaniard_n lose_v landresi_n in_o the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v from_o before_o leucate_v with_o great_a loss_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n 1639._o have_v the_o same_o ill_a fortune_n before_o fonterabia_n the_o spaniard_n beat_v the_o french_a sound_o near_o thionville_n but_o lose_v hesdin_n salses_n and_o satin_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o arras_n they_o be_v beside_o this_o rout_v near_o casal_n nor_o can_v they_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n force_v the_o earl_n of_o harcourt_n from_o before_o turin_n rebel_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o catalonian_o do_v revolt_v they_o be_v first_o dissatisfy_v at_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o duke_n d'olivarez_fw-fr the_o king_n favourite_n against_o who_o they_o have_v make_v great_a complaint_n but_o be_v nevertheless_o sore_o oppress_v by_o he_o these_o discontent_n increase_v after_o the_o catalonian_o endeavour_v the_o relief_n of_o salses_n be_v beat_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o due_o assist_v by_o the_o castilian_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o march_v home_o conte_n duca_n take_v this_o opportunity_n represent_v they_o very_o ill_o to_o the_o king_n and_o cause_v their_o privilege_n to_o be_v considerable_o diminish_v and_o their_o country_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o quarter_a of_o soldier_n this_o put_v they_o in_o open_a rebellion_n and_o barcelona_n beginning_n first_o they_o drive_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o catalonia_n then_o seek_v aid_n from_o france_n they_o at_o last_o after_o the_o spaniard_n have_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o cruelty_n all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v eleven_o year_n before_o the_o spaniard_n can_v quite_o recover_v catalonia_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o france_n present_v they_o with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o barcelona_n be_v not_o timely_o relieve_v be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o spaniard_n 1651._o but_o the_o portuguese_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spaniard_n spain_n give_v a_o great_a shock_n to_o the_o spaniard_n philip_n ii_o tho_o he_o have_v conquer_v this_o kingdom_n 1640._o yet_o have_v always_o endeavour_v by_o mildness_n and_o by_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hatred_n which_o the_o portuguese_n bear_v to_o the_o castilian_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o insert_v it_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o castilian_a yoke_n but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o spanish_a minister_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a by_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o portuguese_n but_o rather_o have_v treat_v they_o as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o portuguese_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v spain_n begin_v to_o decline_v 1636._o immediate_o some_o place_n in_o portugal_n do_v rebel_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a obedience_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o think_v it_o adviseable_a that_o to_o bridle_v this_o people_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a than_o by_o employ_v the_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commoner_n in_o the_o war_n to_o purge_v the_o superfluous_a ill_a humour_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o catalonian_o fall_v into_o rebellion_n the_o portugese_n noble_n be_v order_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n which_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v well_o have_v beside_o this_o some_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o because_o the_o portuguese_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n the_o spaniard_n try_v all_o way_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v cajole_v he_o sufficient_o with_o fair_a promise_n invite_v he_o very_o courteous_o to_o go_v in_o person_n with_o the_o king_n into_o the_o field_n which_o invitation_n nevertheless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o decline_v very_o dexterous_o at_o last_o the_o portugese_n nobility_n be_v hard_o press_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o
catalonian_o portuguese_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o castilian_a yoke_n and_o secret_o sound_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o lady_n have_v reâ—olved_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n they_o break_v loose_a and_o surprise_v the_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n palace_n and_o fort_n seize_v the_o ship_n kill_v the_o secretary_n of_o state_n vasconcello_n who_o have_v carry_v himself_o very_o proud_o among_o they_o portugal_n and_o proclaim_v the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iv._o purge_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n within_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o castilian_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o a_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o people_n inclination_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thus_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n and_o its_o power_n be_v distract_v it_o can_v not_o act_v effectual_o on_o all_o side_n 1642._o they_o also_o lose_v perpignan_n though_o the_o french_a can_v not_o go_v further_o into_o spain_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n besiege_v lerida_n in_o vain_a 1647._o in_o the_o year_n 1641_o the_o prince_n monaco_n drive_v the_o spanish_a garrison_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n 1647._o there_o also_o happen_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n at_o naples_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a fisherman_n who_o name_n be_v massanello_n who_o may_v have_v put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o flame_n if_o the_o french_a have_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o timely_a assistance_n but_o by_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o earl_n of_o ognato_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v spain_n then_o be_v force_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n on_o all_o side_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o holland_n as_o the_o most_o remote_a have_v all_o hand_n full_a to_o resist_v the_o danger_n threaten_v they_o near_a home_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o reduce_v as_o we_o say_v before_o catalonia_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n 1650._o but_o the_o english_a take_v from_o they_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n at_o last_o france_n be_v reestablish_v in_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o cardinal_n mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n treaty_n in_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n get_v roussilion_n and_o several_a considerable_a place_n in_o the_o netherlands_o spain_n have_v thus_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o neighbour_n it_o begin_v in_o earnest_a to_o make_v war_n against_o portugal_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o enter_v portugal_n with_o a_o great_a force_n take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n several_a place_n but_o be_v also_o at_o several_a place_n sound_o beat_v the_o battle_n near_o entremos_n 1662._o where_o don_n juan_n and_o that_o near_a villa_n viciosa_fw-la where_o caracena_n receive_v a_o fatal_a defeat_n 1665._o be_v most_o famous_a the_o obtain_n of_o which_o two_o victory_n on_o the_o portuguese_n side_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a general_n schomberg_n philip_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o §_o 14._o ii_o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n charles_n ii_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age_n who_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n negligent_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o portugal_n 1668._o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n portugal_n renounce_v his_o right_n to_o the_o same_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o grievous_a havoc_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o though_o mary_n teresia_n daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v renounce_v all_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o her_o paternal_a inheritance_n yet_o the_o french_a take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o spain_n england_n also_o and_o holland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o one_o another_o who_o will_v else_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o netherlands_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o they_o enter_v flanders_n with_o a_o vast_a army_n use_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o which_o in_o brabant_n be_v call_v jus_fw-la devolutionis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o private_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o child_n bear_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n marry_v again_o the_o french_a take_v in_o this_o war_n without_o much_o resistance_n a_o great_a many_o considerable_a city_n and_o fort_n viz._n charleroy_n tournay_n lisle_n dovay_n oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o they_o conquer_v also_o the_o whole_a franche_fw-mi compte_n which_o hasten_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n alliance_n and_o occasion_v the_o triple_a alliance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o england_n sweden_n and_o holland_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n france_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n chapelle_n restore_v to_o spain_n the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n but_o keep_v what_o place_n he_o have_v take_v in_o flanders_n 1668._o but_o when_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o french_a spain_n side_v with_o the_o dutch_a know_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o that_o of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o so_o it_o come_v again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o at_o first_o spain_n lose_v burgundy_n the_o rebellious_a messineses_n throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o be_v afterward_o desert_v by_o they_o france_n also_o get_v limburgh_n conde_n 1679._o valencienne_n cambray_n ypres_n st._n omer_n aeth_n and_o ghent_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o nimmegen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n keep_v the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n and_o most_o place_n take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o restore_v only_o to_o spain_n limburgh_n ghent_n cortryck_a oudenarde_n aeth_n and_o charleroy_n §_o 15._o spaniard_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n we_o will_v also_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o also_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n the_o spanish_a nation_n therefore_o be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o to_o take_v remote_a prospect_n thorough_o weigh_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o undertake_v it_o whereby_o nevertheless_o the_o spaniard_n be_v overcautious_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o counsel_n do_v often_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o action_n beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o constant_a to_o their_o resolution_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v once_o in_o a_o attempt_n they_o will_v try_v their_o fortune_n again_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v its_o frown_n by_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o war_n and_o not_o only_o brave_a at_o the_o first_o attack_v but_o also_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o the_o last_o their_o sober_a way_n of_o live_v and_o spare_v body_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o bear_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a but_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v extreme_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o maintain_v their_o gravity_n by_o high-flown_a word_n and_o a_o proud_a behaviour_n though_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o gravity_n which_o appear_v so_o odious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o a_o ill_a custom_n they_o never_o be_v fond_a to_o converse_v much_o with_o foreign_a nation_n they_o be_v in_o general_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o abominate_a all_o other_o they_o be_v seldom_o fit_a for_o any_o trade_n or_o business_n where_o any_o hard_a labour_n be_v require_v such_o as_o husbandry_n or_o any_o handycraft_n trade_n wherefore_o these_o be_v chief_o manage_v among_o they_o by_o foreigner_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o in_o madrid_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o 40000_o frenchman_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n merchant_n artist_n handycraftsman_n and_o labourer_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o burgundian_n
be_v land_v its_o provision_n which_o must_v come_v by_o sea_n may_v easy_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o side_n with_o the_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v this_o cruel_a enemy_n from_o their_o border_n and_o their_o naval_a strength_n join_v together_o much_o surpass_v the_o turk_n in_o every_o respect_n state_n from_o the_o italian_a state_n the_o spaniard_n have_v little_a to_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o opportunity_n from_o france_n to_o get_v a_o foot_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v also_o a_o general_a maxim_n among_o all_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o spain_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a state_n they_o will_v unanimous_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v their_o design_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o call_v france_n to_o their_o aid_n pope_n the_o pope_n perhaps_o may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n spain_n hold_v the_o same_o in_o fief_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o thereby_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o fresh_a opportunity_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n but_o the_o pope_n want_v power_n to_o execute_v such_o a_o design_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o see_v so_o considerable_a a_o country_n add_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o pope_n kindred_n be_v more_o for_o gather_v of_o riches_n out_o of_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a revenue_n than_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a war._n on_o the_o other_o side_n spain_n have_v find_v it_o very_o beneficial_a for_o its_o interest_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o chief_a protectorship_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n good_a or_o bad_a inclination_n towards_o it_o may_v either_o prove_v advantageous_a or_o disadvantageous_a spain_n have_v always_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o pope_n france_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o protestant_n who_o spain_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v seek_v to_o oppress_v have_v demonstrate_v sufficient_o to_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o that_o religion_n as_o to_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o so_o long_o project_v design_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o do_v he_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o chaplain_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o wise_a pope_n have_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o venetian_n venice_n to_o reserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o state_n by_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n spain_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o it_o undertake_v nothing_o against_o they_o it_o be_v also_o the_o interest_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o italian_a state_n that_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n if_o france_n shall_v become_v master_n of_o this_o dukedom_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v put_v in_o a_o way_n to_o conquer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o spain_n shall_v show_v the_o least_o inclination_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n it_o can_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o venetian_n if_o not_o by_o a_o open_a war_n at_o least_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o money_n will_v oppose_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o state_n endeavour_v to_o remain_v neuter_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o both_o of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o act_v against_o their_o interest_n genova_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o spaniard_n genovae_fw-la from_o which_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o milaneze_n wherefore_o when_o charles_n v._o can_v not_o effect_v his_o intention_n of_o build_v a_o castle_n be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o andrea_n doria_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o genovese_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o spaniard_n find_v out_o another_o way_n to_o make_v they_o dependent_a on_o their_o interest_n by_o borrow_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o genovese_n upon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o spain_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o genova_n whereby_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n from_o they_o of_o cut_v off_o the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o milan_n spain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v in_o a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o savoy_n savoy_n for_o if_o that_o prince_n shall_v side_n with_o france_n against_o it_o the_o milaneze_n will_v be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pernicious_a for_o savoy_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v become_v master_n of_o milan_n since_o savoy_n will_v be_v then_o surround_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o french_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o spain_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o savoy_n florence_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a prince_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v cautious_a how_o to_o offend_v spain_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v spain_n to_o encroach_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o of_o consequence_n to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o live_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o suiss_n suiss_n partly_o because_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o such_o soldier_n as_o be_v list_v among_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o preserve_v the_o milaneze_n and_o their_o friendship_n be_v best_a preserve_v by_o money_n but_o because_o the_o suiss_n be_v of_o several_a religion_n spain_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canton_n but_o france_n with_o the_o protestant_a canton_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a yet_o have_v either_o cajol_v by_o fair_a word_n or_o money_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n connive_v at_o the_o frenche_n become_v master_n of_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o last_o war_n whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o take_v effectual_a care_n for_o its_o preservation_n holland_n the_o hollander_n be_v before_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o spain_n but_o since_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o spain_n shall_v fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o since_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o these_o shall_v attack_v spain_n or_o endeavour_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o west_n indies_n they_o will_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o great_a resistance_n from_o the_o spaniard_n there_o but_o also_o france_n and_o england_n will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n the_o two_o fountain_n from_o whence_o such_o vast_a riches_n be_v derive_v shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o dutch_a as_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o france_n by_o swallow_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o may_v not_o become_v their_o next_o neighbour_n on_o the_o land_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v obtain_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o spain_n germanâ—_n the_o power_n of_o germany_n spain_n may_v consider_v as_o its_o own_o as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o depend_v on_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o afresh_o the_o guaranty_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o burgundy_n whereby_o spain_n hope_v to_o have_v unite_v its_o interest_n with_o that_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n against_o france_n since_o whenever_o a_o war_n happen_v betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o this_o circle_n shall_v escape_v untouched_a it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v attack_v one_o another_o with_o vigour_n england_n england_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v most_o damage_n to_o the_o spaniard_n at_o sea_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n indies_n but_o england_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v no_o great_a
gainer_n by_o it_o since_o the_o english_a have_v a_o vast_a trade_n with_o the_o spanish_a seaport_n and_o their_o trade_n in_o the_o levant_n will_v suffer_v extreme_o from_o the_o spanish_a privateer_n but_o also_o holland_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o these_o conquest_n of_o the_o english_a portugal_n portugal_n by_o itself_o can_v much_o hurt_n spain_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o another_o enemy_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n at_o home_n but_o the_o portuguese_n can_v not_o propose_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o holland_n side_v with_o spain_n may_v take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n to_o drive_v the_o portuguese_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o king_n of_o france_n france_n therefore_o be_v the_o capital_a and_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n to_o spain_n who_o want_v not_o power_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o but_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o old_a maxim_n of_o policy_n be_v not_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o spain_n will_v with_o all_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o spain_n the_o liberty_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o europe_n may_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o one_o single_a person_n family_n but_o what_o revolution_n may_v happen_v in_o spain_n if_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n which_o have_v no_o heir_n yet_o shall_v fail_v be_v beyond_o human_a understanding_n to_o determine_v or_o foresee_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n not_o only_a france_n will_v do_v its_o utmost_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o also_o because_o several_a state_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n by_o the_o royal_a family_n may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o of_o portugal_n §_o 1._o portugal_n portugal_n which_o comprehend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o province_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v lusitania_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o spain_n under_o the_o last_o gothick_n king_n roderick_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1093_o alfonsus_n vi_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leâ—n_n arm_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o attack_v the_o moor_n and_o crave_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a prince_n among_o other_o also_o come_v one_o henry_n to_o signalise_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n who_o pedigree_n be_v various_o relate_v by_o the_o historian_n for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o young_a son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o father_n be_v robert_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n other_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n allege_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v a_o burgundian_n be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o besanson_n portugal_n to_o this_o henry_n king_n alfonsus_n vi._n give_v in_o marriage_n his_o natural_a daughter_n theresia_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o valour_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o dowry_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n all_o that_o part_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o be_v the_o city_n of_o braga_n coimbria_n visco_n lamego_n and_o porto_n as_o also_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v now_o call_v tralos_n montes_n grant_v to_o he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n of_o guadiana_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o spain_n repair_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v with_o 300_o horse_n henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1112_o portugal_n leave_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v alfonsus_n be_v then_o very_o young_a his_o inheritance_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n usurp_v by_o ferdinand_n potz_n count_n of_o trastamara_n his_o father-in-law_n he_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father-in-law_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o portugal_n but_o his_o mother_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n who_o call_v to_o her_o aid_n alfonsus_n vii_o he_o promise_v to_o disinherit_v her_o son_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o portugal_n but_o alfonsus_n of_o portugal_n defeat_v the_o castilian_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o which_o victory_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o spanish_a subjection_n 1126._o this_o alfonsus_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o king_n ismar_n 1139._o who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tajo_n who_o be_v join_v by_o the_o force_n of_o four_o other_o petty_a moorish_a king_n draw_v out_o against_o he_o alfonsus_n be_v then_o in_o his_o camp_n near_o cabebas_n des_fw-fr reyes_n proclaim_v king_n thereby_o to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n and_o get_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n portugal_n take_v the_o five_o standard_n of_o those_o king_n whence_o he_o put_v five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n and_o retain_v ever_o after_o the_o title_n of_o king_n he_o take_v afterward_o a_o great_a many_o city_n from_o the_o moor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o netherlands_n fleet_n the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o 1179._o this_o alfonsus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o badajoz_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o give_v he_o his_o freedom_n without_o any_o other_o ransom_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o some_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o gallicia_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v very_o glorious_o and_o great_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1185._o he_o die_v in_o the_o 91st_o year_n of_o his_o age._n §_o 2._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n sanctius_n i._n who_o build_v a_o great_a many_o city_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o inhabitant_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o selva_n be_v assist_v in_o that_o expedition_n by_o a_o fleet_n send_v out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v during_o his_o whole_a reign_n always_o in_o action_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1212._o ii_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n alfonsus_n surname_v crassus_n who_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o netherlander_n who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o alcassar_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1223._o his_o son_n sanctius_n ii_o surname_v capellus_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o rule_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o alfonsus_n his_o brother_n sanctius_n die_v a_o exile_n in_o toledo_n the_o portuguese_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n concern_v he_o 1246._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a portuguese_n king_n who_o die_v without_o leave_v either_o legitimate_a child_n or_o bastard_n behind_o he_o iii_o alfonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n part_v from_o his_o lady_n mathildis_n countess_n of_o boulogne_n she_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a and_o barren_a and_o marry_v beatrice_n daughter_n to_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n the_o county_n of_o algarbia_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o divorce_n excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o reign_v very_o laudable_o and_o unite_v a_o great_a many_o city_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1279._o the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o his_o son_n dionysius_n dionysius_n especial_o justice_n liberality_n and_o constancy_n be_v high_o extol_v by_o the_o portuguese_n he_o have_v also_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a many_o public_a building_n among_o which_o be_v the_o academy_n of_o conimbria_n first_o found_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n concern_v he_o use_v among_o the_o portuguese_n el_n rey_n d._n denys_n qui_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr quanto_fw-la quin_fw-la king_n dionysius_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1325_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n iv._o iu._n surname_v the_o brave_a be_v very_o glorious_a for_o his_o achievement_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o he_o banish_v his_o bastard_n brother_n who_o be_v
and_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o those_o city_n but_o this_o king_n perceive_v that_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o increase_v prodigious_o afterward_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o weaver_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o england_n the_o riches_n of_o england_n also_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o any_o body_n to_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n out_o of_o the_o land_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o pound_n sterling_n for_o a_o traveller_n but_o scotland_n do_v not_o come_v near_o england_n neither_o in_o fertility_n nor_o riches_n have_v not_o any_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n except_o saltfish_n salt_n lead_v and_o coal_n the_o western_a and_o orkney_n island_n also_o produce_v nothing_o but_o fish_n ireland_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o especial_o in_o sheep_n though_o the_o irish_a wool_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a country_n in_o america_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n the_o island_n of_o bermudos_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n whither_o the_o english_a have_v send_v their_o colony_n and_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o settle_v themselves_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o guiana_n the_o product_n of_o these_o country_n be_v chief_o tobacco_n sugar_n ginger_n indigo_n and_o cotton_n they_o have_v also_o a_o colony_n in_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a buckaneer_n and_o privateer_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n with_o the_o english_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o europe_n they_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n tangier_n king_n charles_n ii_o get_v as_o a_o dowry_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n last_o the_o english_a also_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o banda_n island_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o §_o 35._o england_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n be_v chief_o remarkable_a for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v act_v at_o pleasure_n but_o in_o some_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o first_o sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o 52_o county_n or_o shire_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n and_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o obedience_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n grow_v too_o headstrong_a prove_v very_o troublesome_a especial_o to_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n iii_o wherefore_o to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n edward_n i._o take_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o and_o whereas_o former_o out_o of_o each_o county_n or_o shire_n two_o knight_n and_o two_o citizen_n only_o be_v call_v to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v home_o again_o this_o king_n edward_n call_v together_o the_o commons_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a affair_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v their_o origin_n to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a this_o house_n after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v the_o regal_a power_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v maintain_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o imagine_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v lodge_v among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n they_o use_v to_o grumble_v at_o their_o proceed_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v by_o any_o ancient_a law_n as_o precedent_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v always_o very_o jealous_a of_o its_o privilege_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o make_v out_o of_o one_o single_a precedent_n a_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o ever_o after_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o call_v together_o as_o often_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a tax_n be_v to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o parliament_n do_v assign_v this_o king_n at_o first_o for_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n 1200000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v considerable_o augment_v since_o or_o any_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n for_o concern_v these_o matter_n the_o king_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n also_o use_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o present_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o of_o no_o force_n till_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n it_o often_o also_o call_v into_o question_n the_o minister_n of_o state_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o england_n that_o whatever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o king_n they_o say_v do_v never_o amiss_o but_o his_o ill_a counselor_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v pretend_v to_o transgress_v its_o bound_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o king_n also_o to_o be_v cautious_a in_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n exasperate_v the_o people_n §_o 36._o england_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o power_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a kingdom_n which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o for_o because_o it_o be_v surround_v every_o where_o by_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n as_o to_o be_v able_a entire_o to_o ruin_v the_o naval_a force_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o english_a fleet_n be_v quite_o defeat_v yet_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o transport_v thither_o such_o a_o army_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o so_o powerful_a a_o force_n as_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v at_o home_n but_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o civil_a dissension_n since_o it_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o be_v remain_v yet_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o chief_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o fierce_a inclination_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o make_v it_o very_o fond_a of_o alteration_n nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a king_n may_v easy_o prevent_v this_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o commotion_n happen_v take_v off_o immediate_o the_o ringleader_n last_o state_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o island_n who_o chief_a strength_n lie_v in_o a_o good_a fleet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o king_n need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o such_o state_n as_o either_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o be_v not_o very_o powerful_a in_o ship_n wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o germany_n except_o as_o far_o as_o
two_o son_n charles_n and_o carolomannus_n who_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o carolomannus_n die_v quick_o after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n fall_v to_o charles_n great_a this_o charles_n be_v just_o surname_v the_o great_a he_o have_v carry_v the_o french_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n none_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o have_v rout_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v former_o take_v from_o aistulphus_n he_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n 774._o he_o also_o subdue_v germany_n have_v rout_v tassilo_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o year_n who_o he_o at_o last_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v and_o monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o reform_v the_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o this_o savage_a people_n he_o also_o beat_v the_o sclavonian_n dane_n and_o huns_n and_o take_v from_o the_o saracen_n a_o part_n of_o spain_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n iberus_n though_o his_o force_n in_o their_o return_n home_o be_v overthrow_v near_o ronceval_n where_o be_v also_o slay_v the_o famous_a rowland_n this_o charles_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o roman_n at_o christmas_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n though_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o title_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o both_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o before_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v before_o under_o other_o title_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 814._o §_o 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o french_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o decline_v again_o because_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o vast_a a_o kingdom_n where_o the_o new_a conquest_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o settle_v do_v require_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o force_v some_o of_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o he_o commit_v afterward_o two_o fatal_a oversight_n when_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o title_n of_o king_n kingdom_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o monarchy_n for_o these_o impious_a and_o ungrateful_a son_n be_v not_o for_o stay_v for_o their_o father_n death_n rebel_n but_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o after_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o every_o body_n their_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o he_o keep_v under_o strict_a discipline_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o government_n 833._o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quick_o repent_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o also_o pardon_v his_o son_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 840_o have_v before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o appear_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o world_n when_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a brother_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o take_v from_o his_o brother_n their_o portion_n against_o who_o the_o two_o other_o brother_n lewis_n and_o charles_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n force_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o monarchy_n with_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v a_o bloody_a victory_n near_o fountenay_n unfar_o auxerre_n in_o which_o battle_n be_v slay_v above_o 100000_o man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n france_n in_o this_o division_n germany_n fall_v to_o lewis_n share_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v separate_a from_o france_n and_o have_v make_v a_o distinct_a empire_n but_o the_o young_a brother_n bald._n charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a get_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n viz._n all_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o mouse_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v italy_n provence_n and_o all_o those_o county_n which_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o the_o mouse_n rhine_n and_o the_o some_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o bald_a france_n the_o norman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n into_o france_n make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v weaken_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o the_o last_o bloody_a battle_n and_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n for_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n have_v also_o share_v their_o father_n province_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v out_o of_o its_o dominion_n these_o robber_n but_o be_v oblige_v 912._o under_o charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o they_o call_v after_o their_o name_n normandy_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n die_v without_o issue_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n share_v their_o part_n betwixt_o they_o out_o of_o which_o charles_n get_v provence_n at_o last_o charles_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 877._o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v balbus_n balbus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o son_n who_o be_v very_o young_a carolomannus_n viz._n to_o lewis_n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n from_o who_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n take_v lorraine_n lewis_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 882_o as_o do_v carolomannus_n in_o the_o year_n 884_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n side_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n surname_v balbus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n simple_z be_v afterward_o call_v charles_n the_o simple_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v decay_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o give_v they_o surname_n according_a to_o the_o several_a defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o be_v obvious_a in_o they_o he_o be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o cousin_n carolus_n crassus_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n who_o not_o long_o after_o because_o he_o be_v very_o infirm_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v depose_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o authority_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v thus_o decay_v and_o nothing_o but_o division_n find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n noble_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mighty_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o use_v former_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o province_n under_o the_o king_n command_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o claim_v they_o as_o a_o propriety_n belong_v to_o themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o rheims_n and_o laon_n which_o they_o can_v real_o call_v their_o own_o which_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 923._o eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o charles_n the_o simple_n but_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 898_o king_n yet_o charles_n the_o simple_n quick_o find_v another_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n for_o rudolf_n king_n of_o burgundy_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n making_z charles_n the_o simple_z his_o prisoner_n who_o die_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n 929._o after_o the_o death_n of_o rudolf_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 936_o reign_v lewis_n iv._o outreme_a surname_v outreme_a because_o he_o have_v during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n shelter_v himself_o in_o england_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lotharius_n lotharius_n who_o likewise_o reign_v in_o continual_a trouble_n till_o the_o year_n 985_o fainthearted_a leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a of_o who_o the_o french_a historian_n only_o say_v this_o that_o
have_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v resolve_v no_o body_n else_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o so_o employ_v all_o his_o cunning_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o the_o assembly_n concern_v this_o proposition_n the_o king_n however_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n his_o affair_n must_v needs_o grow_v worse_o especial_o since_o these_o catholic_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v of_o his_o party_n do_v threaten_v to_o leave_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n together_o religion_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o go_v 1593._o to_o st._n deny_n chapel_n to_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v it_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n of_o three_o month_n which_o prove_v very_o successful_a especial_o since_o the_o fundamental_a pretence_n namely_o henry_n be_v a_o heretic_n be_v now_o remove_v vitry_n and_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n be_v the_o first_o that_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n aix_n lion_n orleans_n bourges_n and_o other_o city_n soon_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o anoint_v in_o chartres_n rheims_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o league_n not_o long_o after_o paris_n be_v also_o surrender_v by_o the_o governor_n brissac_n and_o here_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o such_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o spanish_a garrison_n be_v turn_v out_o with_o ignominy_n and_o the_o hiss_a of_o the_o common_a people_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o governor_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n on_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n which_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v they_o that_o he_o may_v once_o be_v put_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o drive_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o france_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n submit_v himself_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o provence_n then_o henry_n denounce_v war_n against_o spain_n not_o only_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o what_o trouble_v they_o have_v create_v to_o he_o before_o but_o also_o to_o please_v the_o huguenot_n and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o people_n their_o affection_n for_o the_o spaniard_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n philip_n reap_v for_o so_o many_o million_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o support_v the_o league_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1594._o a_o knife_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a desperate_a ruffian_n ruffian_n call_v john_n castel_n thrust_v into_o the_o king_n mouth_n whereby_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o tooth_n it_o be_v the_o king_n good_a fortune_n that_o he_o just_o bow_v himself_o this_o villain_n be_v aim_n have_v be_v at_o his_o throat_n banish_v and_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o he_o who_o principle_n also_o be_v think_v very_o dangerous_a they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n but_o some_o year_n after_o restore_v again_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v very_o averse_a hitherto_o to_o henry_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o crown_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o be_v now_o for_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n and_o espernon_n and_o marseilles_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o the_o war_n against_o spain_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o wish_v for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v get_v some_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o the_o franche_fw-mi comte_n and_o have_v beat_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o have_fw-mi in_o picardy_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o take_v dourlan_n and_o cambray_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o balagny_n under_o french_a protection_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o next_o follow_v they_o take_v calais_n and_o ardres_n and_o though_o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n fere_n yet_o be_v that_o a_o very_a slender_a compensation_n of_o his_o loss_n but_o there_o happen_v another_o great_a misfortune_n for_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v take_v the_o city_n of_o amiens_n by_o surprise_n which_o be_v not_o retake_a without_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o the_o duke_n of_o mercoeur_n who_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v out_o resolute_o in_o bretany_n do_v at_o last_o submit_v himself_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o to_o set_v the_o huguenot_n at_o rest_n he_o publish_v for_o their_o security_n that_o famous_a edict_n of_o nants_n nants_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o the_o spaniard_n at_o veruins_n veruins_n with_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o be_v take_v since_o the_o year_n 1559_o shall_v be_v restore_v on_o both_o side_n a_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v and_o henry_n resolve_v to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o under_o his_o predecessour_n reign_n have_v take_v saluzze_n and_o during_o the_o intestine_a war_n have_v raise_v great_a trouble_n in_o dauphine_n and_o provence_n in_o hope_n to_o snatch_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o dismember_a kingdom_n and_o though_o the_o duke_n come_v in_o person_n into_o france_n and_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o some_o other_o place_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o earnest_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o spain_n or_o that_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n with_o who_o he_o keep_v private_a intelligence_n shall_v renew_v the_o civil_a commotion_n but_o the_o king_n fall_v upon_o he_o alps_n and_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n all_o what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n at_o last_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n shall_v give_v to_o france_n in_o exchange_n for_o saluzze_v la_fw-fr bresse_n bugey_n valromay_n en_fw-fr gex_n the_o italian_a prince_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o this_o peace_n 1600._o since_o there_o be_v no_o door_n leave_v for_o france_n to_o enter_v italy_n italy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o henry_n be_v tire_v with_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a war_n be_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o peace_n after_o so_o many_o year_n trouble_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n be_v discover_v byron_n contrive_v by_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n who_o intend_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o to_o dismember_v the_o kingdom_n by_o set_v up_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a principality_n have_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v for_o his_o share_n the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n mercy_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a desert_n be_v condemn_v 1602._o and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o the_o king_n be_v now_o at_o peace_n do_v employ_v all_o his_o thought_n how_o france_n may_v recover_v itself_o after_o such_o tedious_a war_n and_o that_o good_a ordinance_n may_v be_v establish_v but_o especial_o that_o his_o revenue_n may_v be_v increase_v he_o establish_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o sort_n of_o manufactory_n manufactury_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o silk_n which_o afterward_o draw_v great_a riches_n into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v continual_o trouble_v with_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v jealous_a about_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o spaniard_n be_v always_o plot_v both_o against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n henry_n have_v a_o design_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n austria_n by_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o hereditary_a country_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o concert_v measure_n with_o the_o northern_a crown_n with_o holland_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o swiss_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n concern_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n which_o that_o it_o
the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n but_o without_o question_n the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o france_n since_o that_o time_n have_v find_v out_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o other_o country_n §_o 27._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o france_n france_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v very_o potent_a duke_n earl_n and_o lord_n in_o france_n who_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v no_o further_o obedience_n to_o he_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o interest_n except_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o all_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n nowadays_o the_o duke_n and_o earl_n in_o france_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a title_n annex_v to_o some_o considerable_a estate_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o former_o certain_a country_n use_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n son_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n nowadays_o only_o a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n be_v allot_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a dukedom_n or_o county_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n and_o after_o the_o ancient_a sovereign_a dukedom_n and_o earldom_n be_v abolish_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o richlieu_n and_o mararini_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n against_o the_o king_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n they_o make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v also_o former_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereby_o the_o king_n power_n be_v much_o limit_v but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convene_v since_o the_o year_n 1614_o their_o authority_n be_v quite_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v prove_v also_o very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rochel_n they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o give_v their_o king_n any_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o though_o the_o king_n hitherto_o do_v not_o force_v their_o conscience_n yet_o he_o draw_v off_o a_o great_a many_o from_o that_o party_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o preferment_n heretofore_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n design_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v a_o right_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o this_o king_n have_v teach_v it_o only_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o judicial_a business_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v which_o the_o king_n now_o and_o then_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o gallic_a church_n also_o boast_v of_o a_o particular_a prerogative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n she_o always_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n all_o which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n §_o 28._o england_n when_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o power_n of_o france_n in_o comparison_n with_o its_o neighbour_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n in_o christendom_n which_o france_n do_v not_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o former_a age_n the_o english_a reduce_v the_o french_a but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o themselves_o there_o be_v then_o several_a demi-sovereign_n prince_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v then_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o english_a bow_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o now_o and_o the_o english_a land-force_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o french_a neither_o in_o number_n nor_o goodness_n since_o the_o english_a be_v unexercised_a and_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v rather_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o army_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a than_o well_o discipline_v troop_n and_o these_o war_n have_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_a this_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o english_a have_v chief_o apply_v themselves_o to_o sea_n affair_n and_o in_o this_o the_o french_a can_v hitherto_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o english_a yet_o england_n can_v scarce_o reap_v any_o great_a advantage_n from_o france_n at_o sea_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v beat_v the_o french_a fleet_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o venture_v to_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o france_n as_o have_v not_o any_o foot_n there_o and_o the_o french_a privateer_n will_v certain_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o english_a shall_v once_o miscarry_v at_o sea_n a_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v once_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v fatal_a to_o that_o kingdom_n since_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v then_o decide_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o one_o battle_n england_n have_v no_o inland_n strong_a hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n spain_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o france_n spain_n the_o french_a scarce_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o have_v several_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o disadvantageous_a condition_n but_o beside_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v good_a for_o little_a and_o the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n whereas_o now_o the_o spanish_a nobility_n be_v more_o for_o debauchery_n game_n and_o such_o like_a intrigue_n than_o for_o acquire_v glory_n in_o war_n they_o be_v then_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o and_o charles_n v._o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o be_v emperor_n but_o nowadays_o the_o netherlands_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o garrison_n the_o place_n that_o remain_v naples_n and_o milan_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o france_n may_v easy_o secure_v the_o coast_n of_o provence_n against_o the_o spaniard_n who_o may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o the_o french_a do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o roussilion_n navarre_n or_o bayonne_n enter_v spain_n italy_n italy_n be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hurt_v france_n but_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o france_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o disturb_v their_o repose_n holland_n the_o french_a be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o for_o the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o naval_a strength_n yet_o the_o french_a privateer_n may_v do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o benefit_n holland_n can_v reap_v from_o a_o war_n with_o france_n without_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o dutch_a land-force_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a feat_n against_o it_o the_o swiss_n also_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v hurt_v france_n swiss_n they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v money_n wherefore_o the_o french_a need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o desperate_a when_o in_o confederacy_n with_o other_o they_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a germany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a country_n germany_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o balance_n france_n for_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o numerous_a army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o no_o way_n inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o french_a and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o with_o france_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n it_o seem_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v unanimous_o and_o resolute_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a war_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o vigour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o war_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v ruin_v though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o main_n shall_v prove_v successful_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v succeed_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v great_a loser_n by_o it_o without_o reprieve_n §_o 29._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v confederacy_n that_o france_n may_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o great_a many_o at_o once_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v
that_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o state_n to_o join_v themselves_o against_o france_n for_o as_o affair_n now_o stand_v portugal_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o join_v with_o spain_n sweden_n with_o denmark_n poland_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n against_o france_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o italian_a prince_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n in_o subdue_a of_o france_n except_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o promote_v their_o own_o ruin_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o england_n and_o holland_n will_v agree_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n for_o whilst_o one_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o other_o to_o stand_v neuter_n and_o to_o promote_v its_o own_o trade_n and_o navigation_n it_o be_v also_o not_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v france_n fall_v before_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n since_o both_o their_o power_n and_o religion_n will_v stand_v upon_o slippery_a ground_n if_o not_o support_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n at_o least_o to_o sit_v still_o the_o swiss_n also_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o cooperate_v with_o spain_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o france_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o all_o its_o confederate_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sweden_n and_o poland_n will_v not_o leave_v france_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assist_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o france_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n upon_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n except_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n for_o the_o mahometan_a prince_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o wherever_o they_o have_v intermedle_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o war_n these_o common_o have_v clap_v up_o a_o peace_n without_o include_v they_o or_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overturn_v all_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n by_o his_o conquest_n for_o france_n may_v be_v the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n in_o christendom_n but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o and_o by_o extend_v its_o conquest_n too_o far_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_a within_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o lesser_a state_n border_v upon_o france_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o so_o flourish_v a_o kingdom_n chap_n vi._n of_o the_o unite_a province_n §_o 1._o province_n that_o country_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o netherlands_o or_o the_o low_a germany_n be_v ancient_o comprehend_v partly_o under_o gaul_n partly_o under_o germany_n according_a as_o they_o be_v situate_v either_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a boundary_a of_o these_o two_o vast_a country_n that_o part_n which_o be_v situate_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v by_o julius_n caesar_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o gaul_n reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n afterward_o the_o batavi_n and_o the_o zealander_n do_v also_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o esteem_v ally_n than_o subject_n and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o century_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o franc_n establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o france_n these_o province_n be_v also_o at_o first_o unite_v to_o it_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o germany_n be_v separate_v from_o france_n most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o germany_n few_o remain_v with_o france_n the_o governor_n of_o these_o province_n do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n make_v themselves_o demi-sovereigns_a as_o do_v also_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n among_o they_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o mildness_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o use_v to_o grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v always_o very_o forward_o the_o estate_n also_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o city_n be_v always_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o any_o new_a imposition_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n province_n these_o province_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v seventeen_o in_o number_n viz._n four_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n limburgh_n luxemburgh_n and_o gueldres_n seven_o earldom_n of_o flanders_n artois_n hainault_n holland_n zealand_n namur_n and_o zutphen_n five_o lordship_n of_o friesland_n malines_n vtrecht_n overyssel_a and_o groningen_n antwerp_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o marquisate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o province_n be_v ancient_o rule_v each_o by_o its_o prince_n or_o lord_n but_o afterward_o several_a of_o they_o be_v either_o by_o inheritance_n marriage_n or_o contract_v unite_v together_o till_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o maximilian_n i._n who_o have_v marry_v mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n surname_v the_o hardy_a province_n and_o be_v afterward_o all_o unite_a under_o charles_n v._n who_o govern_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o make_v they_o one_o kingdom_n which_o however_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n be_v so_o different_a and_o they_o so_o jealous_a of_o one_o another_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v remit_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o pretence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n v._o over_o the_o netherlands_o prove_v so_o very_o fortunate_a because_o he_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o v._n for_o charles_n be_v bear_v in_o ghent_n educate_v among_o they_o and_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n there_o his_o humour_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o they_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n without_o haughtiness_n employ_v the_o netherlander_n frequent_o in_o his_o affair_n whereby_o this_o nation_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n at_o his_o court_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o these_o province_n be_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o intestine_a commotion_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o potent_a commonwealth_n in_o europe_n this_o government_n have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a alteration_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o search_v both_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o commotion_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o new_a government_n §_o 2._o ii_o philip_n ii_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v blame_v as_o be_v partly_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o civil_a trouble_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o spain_n and_o educate_v after_o the_o spanish_a fashion_n do_v favour_n only_o the_o spainards_n represent_v in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n a_o perfect_a haughty_a spaniard_n which_o do_v mighty_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o netherlander_n especial_o after_o he_o reside_v altogether_o in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v the_o netherlands_o with_o his_o presence_n think_v it_o perhaps_o below_o his_o grandeur_n that_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v such_o great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o netherlander_n though_o in_o all_o probability_n these_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o his_o presence_n for_o his_o father_n the_o soon_o to_o appease_v a_o tumult_n which_o be_v only_o rise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n do_v venture_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o france_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o francis_n orange_n who_o be_v but_o late_o reconcile_v to_o he_o moreover_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n a_o crafty_a thorough-paced_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a foment_n these_o division_n for_o when_o philip_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o a_o governor_n this_o prince_n be_v contrive_v how_o christina_n duchess_n of_o lorraine_n may_v be_v constitute_v regent_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o how_o he_o by_o marry_v her_o daughter_n may_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o miscarry_v in_o both_o
be_v seven_o common_a wealth_n government_n which_o by_o the_o union_n at_o vtrecht_n be_v join_v into_o one_o confederacy_n they_o have_v their_o deputy_n constant_o reside_v at_o the_o hague_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o whole_a union_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v they_o send_v to_o the_o several_a province_n and_o according_a to_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o they_o make_v their_o decree_n these_o deputy_n be_v call_v the_o states-general_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o each_o province_n be_v rather_o a_o confederacy_n than_o one_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o the_o several_a member_n of_o each_o province_n do_v treat_v with_o one_o another_o like_a confederate_n and_o not_o like_o one_o body_n where_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o or_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n determine_v a_o business_n for_o even_o in_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o every_o member_n consent_n be_v require_v which_o show_v that_o these_o province_n and_o city_n not_o unite_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a except_o as_o far_o as_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o rabble_n which_o if_o once_o put_v in_o motion_n use_v to_o make_v strange_a work_n among_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o constant_a employment_n to_o get_v bread_n for_o famine_n will_v quick_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n here_o there_o be_v also_o a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o province_n the_o latter_a pretend_v to_o some_o prerogative_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o contribute_v most_o to_o the_o public_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o equality_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n be_v especial_o jealous_a of_o amsterdam_n because_o this_o city_n draw_v abundance_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o apprehension_n as_o if_o she_o be_v ambitious_a to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o the_o great_a irregularity_n happen_v in_o their_o constitution_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n orange_n who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o land-souldier_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o clergy_n hate_v the_o arminian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o barnefelt_n faction_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n seem_v to_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o magistracy_n there_o possess_v their_o place_n in_o continual_a fear_n except_o they_o will_v be_v pliable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o interest_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n because_o no_o land_n way_n can_v be_v advantageous_a for_o holland_n whereas_o in_o time_n of_o war_n his_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o the_o government_n scarce_o a_o firm_a peace_n can_v be_v establish_v at_o home_n it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v aspire_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n 1675._o and_o when_o the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n do_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o do_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o look_v for_o he_o behind_o the_o wine-pipe_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o saul_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o this_o sovereignty_n since_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o keep_v so_o many_o great_a city_n in_o obedience_n against_o their_o will._n for_o citadel_n and_o garrison_n will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o trade_n which_o never_o flourish_v where_o absolute_a power_n control_v the_o subject_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v more_o adviseable_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o power_n he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v almost_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v sovereignty_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o netherlands_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n general_n those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a allege_v that_o this_o country_n have_v be_v from_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o limit_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v use_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n that_o thereby_o faction_n and_o tumult_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o suppress_v that_o thereby_o be_v prevent_v a_o great_a many_o inconvenience_n in_o execute_v any_o design_n of_o moment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n viz._n slow_a and_o divide_a counsel_n in_o consultation_n delay_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o divulge_v of_o secret_a design_n all_o which_o we_o will_v leave_v undetermined_a here_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o product_n of_o the_o land_n but_o must_v get_v their_o bread_n from_o abroad_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o foreigner_n wherefore_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o hand_n commonwealth_n whenever_o its_o trade_n and_o navigation_n shall_v be_v stop_v which_o however_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o happen_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o reckon_v among_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o state_n but_o some_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o holland_n because_o it_o contribute_v great_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o state_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v here_o the_o establish_v religion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o tolerate_v the_o papist_n be_v connive_v at_o but_o also_o they_o keep_v over_o they_o a_o strict_a eye_n for_o fear_v the_o priest_n who_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o correspondency_n with_o spain_n yet_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v in_o holland_n that_o one_o subject_n hate_v the_o other_o or_o prosecute_v he_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o say_v of_o some_o that_o in_o other_o country_n religion_n do_v more_o good_a but_o in_o holland_n less_o harm_n it_o be_v also_o very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o victual_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o excessive_a a_o rate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o holland_n be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o excise_n upon_o these_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_v that_o before_o you_o can_v get_v a_o dish_n of_o fish_n ready_o dress_v upon_o your_o table_n at_o amsterdam_n you_o have_v pay_v above_o thirty_o several_a tax_n for_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o heavy_a imposition_n the_o state_n be_v much_o in_o debt_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o dutch_a do_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v several_a reason_n viz._n that_o since_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n other_o nation_n have_v also_o apply_v themselves_o to_o trade_n that_o the_o price_n of_o the_o east-india_n commodity_n do_v fall_v every_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o company_n increase_v daily_o for_o whereas_o former_o five_o or_o six_o east-india_n ship_n come_v home_o yearly_o be_v reckon_v very_o considerable_a now_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o do_v return_n which_o so_o over-stock_n they_o with_o these_o commodity_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o warehouse_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o can_v vent_v they_o without_o loss_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o corn_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o abundant_a in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o england_n that_o the_o hollander_n have_v not_o send_v much_o of_o it_o into_o these_o part_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o fetch_v corn_n from_o off_o the_o east-sea_n where_o they_o vent_v in_o exchange_n of_o it_o most_o or_o their_o spice_n that_o the_o great_a addition_n of_o fortification_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n to_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o ready-money_n which_o may_v have_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o way_n of_o trade_n and_o that_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n do_v increase_v daily_o in_o that_o city_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hollander_n have_v
archbishop_n of_o mayence_n adolph_n adolph_n earl_n of_o nassau_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v under_o he_o the_o supreme_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n but_o adolph_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n he_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o some_o do_v think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o engage_v in_o a_o league_n with_o england_n against_o france_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v to_o he_o by_o the_o english_a but_o this_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a good_a excuse_n since_o beside_o this_o the_o english_a have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o france_n have_v during_o the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n take_v into_o its_o possession_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n side_v with_o albert_n who_o be_v advance_v near_o the_o rhine_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v assemble_v some_o of_o the_o elector_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o adolph_n depose_v he_o and_o choose_v albert_n emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o these_o two_o near_a spire_n wherein_o adolph_n be_v slay_v i._n be_v slay_v the_o imperial_a crown_n remain_v to_o albert_n but_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enrich_v himself_o his_o reign_n be_v both_o very_a unglorious_a and_o unfortunate_a his_o covetousness_n be_v at_o last_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o nephew_n john_n duke_n of_o swabia_n who_o he_o have_v dispossess_v of_o his_o country_n murder_v he_o near_o rhinefeld_n 1308._o §_o 10._o after_o his_o death_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o elector_n vii_o who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n choose_v henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o luxemburgh_n this_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v germany_n undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suppress_v the_o civil_a commotion_n there_o and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o undertake_n prove_v so_o prosperous_a that_o every_o body_n hope_v for_o great_a success_n from_o it_o monk_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o prosperity_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o poison_a host_n he_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o the_o florentine_n the_o emperor_n enemy_n to_o commit_v this_o fact_n in_o the_o year_n 1313._o the_o elector_n be_v again_o divide_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 〈…〉_z the_o rest_n for_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o first_o be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o latter_a at_o bâ—nn_n these_o two_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o each_o other_o for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n at_o last_o frederick_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o year_n 1323._o lewis_n become_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v its_o tranquillity_n but_o he_o afterward_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o back_o the_o gibelline_n who_o be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v very_o prosperous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o settle_v his_o affair_n to_o any_o purpose_n pope_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o wherefore_o also_o the_o pope_n associate_n in_o germany_n maugre_o all_o his_o resistance_n be_v always_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o elector_n against_o he_o who_o choose_v charles_n iv._o marquis_n of_o moravia_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o long_o as_o lewis_n live_v be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1347._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o precede_a emperor_n use_v general_o to_o make_v their_o progress_n through_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o court_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o lewis_n iv._o be_v the_o first_o who_o keep_v his_o constant_a court_n in_o his_o hereditary_a country_n and_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n who_o example_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n follow_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v by_o degree_n extreme_o diminish_v §_o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v make_v void_a the_o former_a election_n of_o charles_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n the_o same_o be_v also_o refuse_v by_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o misnia_n at_o last_o gunther_n earl_n of_o swartzburgh_n be_v elect_v who_o charles_n cause_v to_o be_v poison_v and_o by_o his_o liberality_n establish_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n during_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v away_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dependency_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o grant_v to_o france_n the_o perpetual_a vicarship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a and_o in_o italy_n he_o sell_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o fair_a bidder_fw-mi but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v among_o other_o country_n that_o of_o silesia_n he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o such_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v be_v that_o he_o cause_v first_o to_o be_v compile_v the_o golden_a bull_n bull._n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o ensue_a emperor_n and_o division_n among_o the_o elector_n prevent_v for_o the_o future_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1378._o have_v not_o long_o before_o by_o great_a present_n make_v to_o the_o elector_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n wenceslaus_n but_o he_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o elector_n which_o he_o little_o regard_v but_o retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o wenceslaus_n be_v depose_v jodocus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n be_v choose_v emperor_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n bruâ—sâ—ick_n frederick_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o francfort_n be_v by_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n rupert_n murder_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o waldeck_n at_o last_o rupert_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v choose_v emperor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n in_o germany_n but_o his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n prove_v fruitless_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o §_o 12._o sigismond_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rupert_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n brother_n to_o wenceslaus_n be_v make_v emperor_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o great_a quality_n but_o very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n have_v before_o he_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o turk_n near_o cogrelis_fw-la which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o french_a auxiliary_n he_o cause_v john_n huss_n 1393._o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o death_n his_o adherent_n who_o call_v themselves_o hussites_n do_v revenge_n with_o great_a fury_n upon_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n this_o war_n have_v take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1437._o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son-in-law_n albert_n ii_o ii_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o do_v not_o reign_v a_o whole_a year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o whilst_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o kinsman_n frederick_n iii_o duke_n of_o austria_n since_o which_o time_n all_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v be_v of_o this_o house_n during_o his_o reign_n several_a disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o ladislaus_n son_n of_o albert_n ii_o concern_v austria_n and_o be_v attack_v by_o mathias_n hunniades_n king_n of_o hungary_n which_o war_n
german_a empire_n have_v no_o possession_n abroad_o soil_n except_o you_o will_v account_v hungary_n to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o country_n of_o a_o vast_a extent_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v full_a of_o great_a and_o small_a city_n town_n and_o village_n the_o ground_n be_v very_o fertile_a in_o general_n there_o be_v very_o few_o spot_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o of_o any_o large_a extent_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v something_o or_o another_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n germany_n also_o abound_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n especial_o in_o mine_n of_o silver_n commodity_n copper_n tin_n lead_v iron_n mercury_n and_o other_o sort_n it_o have_v abundance_n of_o spring_n that_o furnish_v water_n for_o the_o boil_a of_o salt_n and_o those_o several_a great_a navigable_a river_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v make_v it_o very_o commodious_a to_o transport_v its_o commodity_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o commodity_n of_o germany_n be_v these_o uâ—z_o iron_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o instrument_n make_v of_o it_o lead_v mercury_n wine_n corn_n beer_n wool_n course_n cloth_n all_o sort_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a manufactory_n horse_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o german_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v these_o manufactory_n at_o home_n which_o be_v now_o import_v by_o foreigner_n or_o else_o will_v be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o foreign_a manufactory_n those_o commodity_n which_o be_v export_v out_o of_o germany_n will_v much_o surpass_v these_o which_o be_v import_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n grow_v very_o rich_a especial_o since_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o silver_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n there_o §_o 20._o government_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o some_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o who_o command_n the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o comport_v themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o circumscribe_v within_o certain_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n where_o the_o king_n can_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o germany_n have_v its_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n except_o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o france_n come_v pretty_a near_o it_o germany_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o title_n do_v at_o first_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o patrimony_n this_o dignity_n be_v first_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n by_o otto_n i._o but_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o germany_n of_o this_o power_n and_o only_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n some_o of_o which_o have_v great_a and_o potent_a country_n in_o their_o possession_n have_v a_o considerable_a share_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o subject_n or_o only_o as_o potent_a or_o rich_a citizen_n in_o a_o government_n for_o they_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a affair_n they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o regulate_v church_n affair_n which_o however_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o protestant_n to_o dispose_n of_o the_o revenue_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o territory_n to_o make_v alliance_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o with_o foreign_a state_n provide_v the_o same_o be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n they_o may_v build_v and_o maintain_v fortress_n and_o army_n of_o their_o own_o coin_v money_n and_o the_o like_a this_o grandeur_n of_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o main_a obstacle_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v make_v himself_o absolute_a in_o the_o empire_n except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hereditary_a country_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v the_o more_o potent_a the_o emperor_n be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o estate_n have_v be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o estate_n except_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o golden_a bull_n concern_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n be_v more_o found_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o precedent_n than_o any_o real_a constitution_n till_o in_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n their_o right_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v express_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o establish_v §_o 21._o empire_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o germany_n within_o itself_o be_v so_o potent_a that_o it_o may_v be_v formidable_a to_o all_o its_o neighbour_n if_o its_o strength_n be_v well_o unite_v a_o right_o employ_v nevertheless_o this_o strong_a body_n have_v also_o its_o infirmity_n which_o weaken_v its_o strength_n and_o slacken_v its_o vigour_n its_o irregular_a constitution_n of_o government_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o distemper_n it_o be_v neither_o one_o entire_a kingdom_n neither_o proper_o a_o confederacy_n but_o participate_v of_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o entire_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n nor_o each_o estate_n in_o particular_a over_o his_o territory_n and_o the_o former_a be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a administrator_n yet_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o subject_n or_o citizen_n whatever_o though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n do_v quit_v their_o pretension_n upon_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a because_o these_o potent_a prince_n of_o germany_n arclat_a and_o the_o turbulent_a bishop_n who_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o work_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o take_v care_n of_o germany_n as_o the_o main_a stake_n without_o be_v able_a to_o concern_v themselves_o much_o about_o other_o part_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o history_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subdue_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n but_o this_o ambitious_a design_n charles_n v._o as_o it_o seem_v be_v first_o put_v upon_o by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o by_o nicolas_n perenoâ—_n granvel_n and_o true_o the_o elector_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n not_o to_o have_v admit_v he_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n as_o they_o have_v not_o to_o admit_v francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o elector_n that_o no_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o prince_n aught_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o possess_v before_o of_o a_o considerable_a hereditary_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o than_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n for_o he_o either_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o caâ—â—less_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o his_o hereditary_a country_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o first_o to_o maintain_v the_o latter_a and_o render_v it_o more_o powerful_a or_o else_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n to_o make_v it_o dependent_a on_o his_o hereditary_a estate_n germany_n find_v all_o these_o three_o inconvenience_n by_o experience_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n for_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o into_o germany_n and_o that_o only_a en_fw-fr passant_a he_o never_o make_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o germany_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o design_n but_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o the_o grandeur_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o house_n and_o at_o last_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o attempt_v to_o suppress_v entire_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o estate_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o germany_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n who_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o country_n or_o at_o least_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n without_o the_o empire_n the_o true_a
and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n make_v with_o swedeland_n be_v oblige_v to_o relinquish_v they_o all_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1669._o one_o stephen_n ratzin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o have_v bring_v under_o he_o casan_n and_o astracan_a commit_v great_a depredation_n all_o over_o the_o country_n but_o be_v take_v prisoner_n receive_v his_o due_a reward_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o cosack_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o protection_n he_o be_v thereby_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n wherein_o he_o get_v but_o little_a advantage_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 1675._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n theodore_n alexowitz_n a_o young_a and_o sickly_a prince_n alexowitz_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o §_o 5._o nation_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o muscovite_n nothing_o very_o praiseworthy_a can_v be_v say_v for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o education_n as_o among_o most_o other_o european_a nation_n read_v and_o write_v be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o and_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o go_v further_o than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o sermon_n they_o be_v also_o jealous_a cruel_a and_o bloody-minded_a insupportable_o proud_a in_o prosperity_n and_o deject_a and_o cowardly_a in_o adversity_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o merit_n that_o you_o can_v scarce_o ever_o pay_v they_o sufficient_a respect_n they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o and_o cunning_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o usury_n but_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a temper_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o by_o severity_n at_o all_o sort_n of_o game_n and_o sport_n their_o end_n be_v with_o blow_n and_o fight_a so_o stick_v and_o whip_n be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n among_o they_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n able_a to_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o fatigue_n even_o famine_n and_o thirst_n in_o field-fights_a and_o sieges_n they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o because_o they_o be_v soon_o bring_v into_o confusion_n and_o be_v themselves_o of_o opinion_n that_o other_o nation_n be_v their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n but_o they_o defend_v a_o fortress_n to_o the_o utmost_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o undergo_v hardship_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o they_o if_o they_o return_v home_o after_o they_o have_v surrender_v a_o fortress_n by_o accord_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v their_o soldier_n under_o better_a discipline_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a many_o scotch_a and_o german_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n as_o practise_v among_o other_o european_a nation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o muscovite_n shall_v serve_v abroad_o and_o learn_v themselves_o the_o perfection_n of_o military_a art_n and_o exercise_n because_o the_o grand_a duke_n stand_v in_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o know_v they_o may_v be_v for_o make_v innovation_n at_o home_n §_o 6._o commodity_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o present_a grand_fw-fr duke_n of_o muscovy_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n yet_o so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o part_n be_v mere_a wilderness_n scarce_o inhabit_v at_o all_o the_o muscovite_n have_v at_o home_n great_a plenty_n of_o corn_n cattle_n all_o sort_n of_o game_n fish_n salt_n fur_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n especial_o fur_n and_o their_o precious_a sable_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n among_o their_o neighbour_n saltfish_n casiarr_n hides_n tallow_n wax_n honey_n pot-ash_n soap_n hemp_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o commodity_n which_o be_v import_v to_o they_o be_v silk_n stuff_n gold_n silver_n and_o woollen_a clothes_n tapestry_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n spice_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o latter_a not_o in_o any_o great_a quantity_n tobaco_n be_v now_o a_o prohibit_v commodity_n there_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o constant_a custom_n in_o their_o way_n of_o trade_n not_o to_o buy_v with_o ready_a money_n but_o to_o exchange_v commodity_n for_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o muscovy_n to_o export_v any_o coin_n their_o great_a trade_n be_v at_o archangel_n which_o way_n the_o english_a first_o find_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o hollander_n and_o hamburger_n have_v follow_v their_o example_n before_o that_o time_n this_o trade_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o way_n of_o narva_n and_o reval_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o short_a way_n yet_o do_v the_o foreign_a merchant_n not_o care_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n there_o be_v also_o a_o considerable_a trade_n carry_v on_o with_o the_o persian_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o wolga_n by_o the_o way_n of_o astracan_a §_o 7._o government_n the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o grand_a duke_n who_o they_o call_v in_o their_o native_a language_n ozar_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n unto_o who_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v obedience_n without_o reserve_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o slave_n which_o also_o suit_n best_a with_o their_o natural_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o his_o strength_n country_n since_o he_o can_v only_o raise_v some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o command_n but_o also_o have_v vast_a riches_n and_o prodigious_a revenue_n these_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o tax_n and_o income_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o country_n but_o also_o because_o the_o grand_a duke_n himself_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o sable_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v also_o farm_n out_o all_o public_a inn_n tavern_n and_o alehouse_n himself_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o prodigious_a revenue_n in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o drink_v he_o make_v also_o his_o present_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o ambassador_n in_o sable_n but_o receive_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n with_o he_o to_o set_v a_o new_a stamp_n upon_o crown_n piece_n and_o to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v they_o for_o double_a the_o value_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o this_o prince_n must_v lay_v up_o vast_a treasure_n muscovy_n also_o enjoy_v this_o advantage_n before_o other_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attack_v on_o the_o backside_n because_o its_o territory_n be_v on_o the_o north-east_n side_n surround_v by_o a_o vast_a unnavigable_a sea_n and_o vast_a wilderness_n §_o 8._o persiant_a the_o neighbour_n of_o muscovy_n be_v on_o the_o east-side_n the_o persian_n these_o two_o state_n can_v hurt_v one_o another_o much_o the_o caspian_a sea_n unaccessible_a country_n and_o vast_a wilderness_n be_v their_o common_a border_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n upon_o one_o another_o but_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o by_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n the_o tartar_n be_v woublesome_a neighbour_n to_o the_o muscovite_n who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n or_o alliance_n but_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o rob_v and_o plunder_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o kill_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o one_o can_n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v very_o nimble_a the_o crim-tartar_n be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a to_o poland_n to_o hinder_v their_o incursion_n the_o muscovite_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o horse_n upon_o the_o frontier_n and_o they_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o diversion_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o donisque_fw-la cosacks_n and_o the_o nagage_n and_o calmuck-tartar_n if_o the_o muscovite_n can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o kiovia_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o vkraine_n it_o will_v serve_v they_o at_o once_o to_o bridle_v these_o robber_n and_o for_o a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o immediate_o border_v upon_o muscovy_n but_o by_o the_o country_n of_o the_o crim-tartar_n who_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o like_o their_o hunt_a dog_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o muscovy_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a vkraine_n since_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v
have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v though_o afar_o off_o the_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n it_o which_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o western_a part_n for_o bad_a ware_n be_v best_a vent_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v soon_o prevail_v upon_o to_o believe_v ridiculous_a story_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n verse_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n there_o be_v several_a cause_n ignorance_n which_o promote_v this_o barbarity_n which_o do_v degenerate_a afterward_o into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n whereas_o the_o former_a age_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v with_o learned_a men._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o those_o nation_n who_o tho_o sufficient_o brave_a be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n which_o occasion_v for_o one_o or_o two_o age_n after_o great_a change_n in_o the_o government_n bloody_a war_n horrible_a disorder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o learn_v be_v the_o product_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o during_o the_o distraction_n of_o a_o state_n since_o then_o there_o be_v but_o little_a leisure_n time_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o book_n the_o school_n be_v common_o destroy_v and_o the_o teacher_n oblige_v to_o make_v shift_n where_o best_o they_o can_v a_o musket_n be_v at_o such_o time_n of_o more_o use_n than_o a_o school_n satchel_n the_o schoolmaster_n especial_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v up_o shop_n at_o such_o time_n if_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o book_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o barbarism_n for_o because_o the_o philosopher_n have_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n continue_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o clergyman_n especial_o these_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o hatred_n against_o philosophy_n and_o against_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o infuse_v the_o same_o into_o their_o auditor_n but_o also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o take_v from_o the_o young_a student_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o pagan_a author_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v again_o infect_v with_o the_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sinful_a for_o christian_n to_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v fill_v every_o where_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pagan-idol_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v by_o christian_n they_o relate_v a_o story_n concern_v s._n hierom_n how_o that_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o vision_n with_o rod_n dream_n because_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o cicero_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n the_o read_n of_o pagan_a author_n and_o learn_v be_v in_o those_o miserable_a time_n become_v almost_o useless_a except_o to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o profess_v divinity_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o learning_n be_v lodge_v therefore_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o main_a institution_n in_o the_o school_n be_v only_o direct_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o young_a disciple_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o dive_v much_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o ancient_a learning_n and_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o learned_a age_n those_o decretal_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n can_v never_o have_v pass_v muster_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ot_fw-mi the_o christian_a world_n but_o when_o afterward_o the_o time_n prove_v more_o favourable_a in_o europe_n school_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o some_o among_o the_o most_o considerable_a nation_n of_o europe_n can_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o introduce_v into_o the_o school_n over_o which_o they_o have_v assume_v the_o supreme_a direction_n the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n which_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o their_o creature_n with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o their_o school_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o policy_n have_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o due_o instruct_v concern_v the_o foundation_n nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v esteem_v well_o establish_v where_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n be_v either_o divide_v or_o diminish_v monarchy_n and_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a politician_n themselves_o have_v divulge_v most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v enamour_v the_o people_n with_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sort_n of_o government_n but_o infuse_v into_o they_o such_o a_o hatred_n against_o monarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o more_o they_o can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o more_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o state_n in_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n a_o great_a many_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v mortal_o hate_v by_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o great_a wonder_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a ignorance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v not_o teach_v among_o the_o christian_a clergy_n since_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o profession_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o by_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n be_v lay_v few_o do_v thorough_o understand_v of_o what_o consequence_n this_o undertake_n be_v and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n when_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o we_o see_v even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o in_o those_o school_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o principle_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o at_o least_o so_o disfigure_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o support_v it_o §_o monarchy_n 15._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o this_o city_n have_v a_o particular_a prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o first_o have_v its_o râ—se_n and_o increase_v for_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v s._n peter_n chair_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v from_o thence_o that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o next_o place_n assign_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o new_a rome_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v come_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v its_o former_a lustre_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dispute_v the_o precedency_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v endure_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o afterward_o enjoy_v their_o full_a liberty_n the_o clergy_n begin_v under_o pretence_n of_o introduce_v a_o wholesome_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n or_o hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n have_v then_o begin_v to_o claim_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n also_o be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o common_o the_o inspection_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o same_o province_n metropolitan_n who_o be_v then_o call_v metropolitan_n do_v afterward_o viz._n about_o the_o eight_o century_n most_o of_o they_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n four_o of_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a above_o
of_o germany_n but_o especial_o in_o thuringia_n and_o friezland_n this_o man_n to_o acquire_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o himself_o have_v entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a pall_n and_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n have_v also_o be_v constitute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n iii_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a power_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v by_o his_o assistance_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o ample_a recommendation_n to_o those_o nation_n and_o to_o charles_n martel_n the_o then_o grand_a master_n of_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n which_o he_o very_o willing_o do_v and_o when_o afterward_o his_o son_n carlomannus_fw-la show_v a_o great_a forwardness_n to_o have_v the_o church_n discipline_n regulate_v boniface_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n he_o also_o at_o the_o request_n of_o carlomannus_fw-la call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o pepin_n several_a synod_n in_o france_n where_o boniface_n always_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o first_o council_n the_o clergy_n sign_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o constant_a union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o boniface_n also_o be_v the_o first_o who_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n without_o their_o request_n thereby_o to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o when_o once_o these_o ornament_n be_v become_v customary_a among_o they_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o afterward_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o ornament_n beside_o this_o annal_n the_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n of_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o episcopal_n see_v to_o another_o and_o oblige_v all_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v since_o convert_v to_o annal_n the_o pope_n also_o by_o make_v void_a the_o decision_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o assembly_n overthrow_v their_o authority_n wherefore_o when_o every_o body_n plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o assembly_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o annul_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o as_o much_o as_o harken_v to_o any_o reason_n they_o be_v by_o degree_n quite_o abolish_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o also_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o a_o decree_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v any_o one_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o not_o forgetful_a in_o send_v legate_n or_o nuncios_fw-la to_o all_o place_n who_o business_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a assembly_n §_o 17._o church_n this_o grow_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n the_o more_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o riches_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o charity_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v a_o very_a agreeable_a service_n to_o god_n almighty_a if_o they_o be_v liberal_a and_o bounteous_a towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o they_o have_v once_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o by_o do_v good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n for_o pious_a use_n have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o can_v and_o must_v deserve_v heaven_n from_o god_n almighty_a this_o liberality_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o increase_v together_o with_o their_o riches_n other_o way_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v find_v out_o to_o empty_a the_o people_n purse_n and_o a_o great_a many_o unnecessary_a institution_n introduce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n dispensation_n pilgrimage_n jubilee_n and_o the_o like_a be_v introduce_v without_o measure_n they_o have_v beside_o this_o always_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n since_o they_o know_v that_o man_n be_v common_o not_o so_o addict_v at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o worldly_a riches_n which_o they_o be_v else_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o heir_n who_o often_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o beg_v among_o other_o trick_n crusade_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n turn_v the_o croisadoe_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n for_o in_o these_o expedition_n after_o the_o people_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o direction_n they_o take_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o cross_n under_o their_o particular_a protection_n exempt_n they_o thereby_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o render_v their_o dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n more_o frequent_a and_o flourish_a than_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v dispose_v of_o such_o alm_n collection_n and_o legacy_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n receive_v the_o ten_o from_o the_o clergy_n nay_o even_o pretend_v to_o put_v their_o command_n upon_o prince_n to_o receive_v the_o cross_n themselves_o these_o they_o employ_v afterward_o against_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o they_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n who_o possession_n they_o use_v to_o confiscate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v prove_v serviceable_a to_o they_o without_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o sovereign_n who_o dare_v not_o but_o invest_v these_o with_o those_o country_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n §_o 18._o ecclesiastic_n no_o less_o do_v the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastic_n increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v not_o want_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o they_o without_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n chaplain_n and_o other_o necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o divine_a service_n belong_v to_o each_o church_n but_o also_o each_o cathedral_n have_v a_o chapter_n of_o canon_n and_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o high_a and_o low_a quality_n that_o be_v forward_o in_o take_v upon_o they_o these_o profitable_a and_o in_o no_o way_n but_o then_o some_o function_n because_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o celibacy_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n force_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n not_o without_o great_a trouble_n and_o reluctancy_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v by_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n which_o they_o enjoy_v quiet_o in_o their_o several_a station_n beside_o nuâ—â—_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n settle_v themselves_o all_o over_o christendom_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o follow_a century_n do_v multiply_v their_o number_n to_o a_o prodigious_a degree_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o their_o handiwork_n a_o great_a many_o use_v to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a though_o voluntary_o and_o live_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o discipline_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n especial_o friar_n and_o nun_n be_v much_o in_o vogue_n in_o those_o western_a part_n which_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v up_o with_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n build_v by_o
of_o their_o care_n or_o at_o least_o only_a their_o by-work_n whereas_o the_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n gain_v great_a applause_n by_o their_o mission_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n and_o though_o perhaps_o they_o brag_v more_o than_o be_v true_a of_o their_o great_a success_n there_o yet_o be_v this_o institution_n in_o the_o main_a very_o praiseworthy_a beside_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o implacable_a jealousy_n betwixt_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o here_o such_o a_o jealousy_n be_v betwixt_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o will_v always_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o any_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n against_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o unequality_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n these_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o those_o protestant_n france_n that_o live_v in_o a_o protestant_a state_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o hugonoes_n in_o france_n have_v no_o other_o security_n but_o the_o king_n be_v bare_a word_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o but_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o a_o zeal_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n or_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v easy_o pretend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o another_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a service_n the_o hugonot_n have_v do_v to_o henry_n iv._o without_o who_o assistance_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n poland_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pole_n shall_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o curland_n and_o prussia_n especial_o as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n maintain_v her_o liberty_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v so_o considerable_a germany_n that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v equal_a in_o strength_n to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o their_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a head_n and_o that_o of_o a_o different_a interest_n much_o abate_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o emperor_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n have_v twice_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o both_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o go_v if_o france_n and_o sweden_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v of_o late_a year_n a_o new_a maxim_n be_v set_v up_o viz_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n be_v now_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o abovementioned_a crown_n and_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v the_o most_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o to_o have_v the_o direction_n among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o this_o belief_n so_o brandenburg_n and_o luneburgh_n make_v use_n of_o this_o supposition_n to_o cover_v their_o design_n of_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n those_o province_n that_o be_v give_v to_o sweden_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o have_v be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o preserve_v the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v compass_v their_o design_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o two_o house_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o country_n will_v be_v much_o less_o formidable_a to_o the_o emperor_n than_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o sweden_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o what_o assistance_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n can_v countervail_v what_o they_o have_v from_o france_n and_o sweden_n if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o drive_v those_o two_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o restore_v the_o spanish_a interest_n and_o then_o tire_v out_o the_o estate_n by_o send_v great_a army_n against_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o question_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o disband_v his_o victorious_a force_n or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o under_o some_o pretence_n or_o another_o keep_v his_o army_n on_o foot_n and_o oblige_v the_o state_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o territory_n whether_o brandenburg_n and_o lunenbuhgh_n will_v be_v able_a alone_o to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n design_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a estate_n shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v his_o power_n it_o will_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o these_o crown_n will_v be_v immediate_o ready_a at_o their_o demand_n or_o whether_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o affair_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n or_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o imminent_a danger_n such_o a_o one_o as_o gustaous_a adolfus_fw-la will_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o can_v act_v with_o the_o same_o fortune_n and_o success_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v sufficient_o secure_v by_o seal_n and_o deed_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n of_o germany_n if_o a_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o especial_o since_o religion_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n furnish_v they_o with_o so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n must_v needs_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o past_a transaction_n but_o the_o last_o peace_n make_v at_o nimmeguen_n have_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o these_o design_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n those_o protestant_a state_n therefore_o that_o be_v independent_a on_o other_o prince_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o as_o two_o state_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n nevertheless_o differ_v in_o state_n interest_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n so_o though_o state_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n shall_v attempt_v to_o ruin_v a_o protestant_a state_n the_o other_o roman_n catholic_n state_n will_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o see_v that_o protestant_a state_n preserve_v the_o best_a way_n then_o to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v religion_n that_o each_o of_o these_o state_n take_v effectual_a care_n how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v well_o preserve_v in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o crafty_a invention_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o plain_a and_o simple_a mean_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o school_n may_v be_v provide_v with_o person_n fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a life_n may_v show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n one_o time_n or_o another_o may_v have_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o state_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o devise_n and_o design_n of_o their_o eâ—â—â—ies_n who_o every_o day_n busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v out_o new_a project_n against_o they_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_a party_n will_v be_v mighty_o strengthen_v if_o the_o two_o chief_a faction_n among_o the_o protestant_n agree_v that_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o of_o a_o different_a interest_n which_o seem_v to_o floâ—â—_n
of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o ingolstadt_n his_o army_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o general_n leave_v their_o advantageous_a post_n and_o the_o swede_n have_v cut_v 1000_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n in_o their_o retreat_n march_v straightway_o into_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n where_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o raio_n and_o niewburgh_n upon_o the_o danube_n augsburgh_n surrender_v without_o much_o resistance_n but_o their_o design_n upon_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n miscarry_v be_v repulse_v at_o the_o first_o where_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v shoot_v under_o he_o and_o christopher_z the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n kill_v by_o his_o side_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v secure_v by_o throw_v some_o of_o his_o force_n into_o the_o place_n the_o king_n therefore_o return_v into_o bavaria_n set_v that_o country_n under_o contribution_n and_o the_o city_n of_o municken_n open_v its_o gate_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n general_n wallenstein_n have_v leave_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n a_o while_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o have_v drive_v the_o saxon_n out_o of_o bohemia_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o general_n arnheim_n who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n of_o king_n gustave_n and_o the_o imperialist_n under_o lieutenant_n general_n pappenheim_n have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n wallenstein_n also_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o fall_v with_o all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a garrison_n at_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n march_v towards_o egen_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n who_o the_o king_n pursue_v in_o hope_n to_o hinder_v their_o conjunction_n but_o come_v too_o late_o he_o encamp_v near_o numbergh_n till_o he_o can_v be_v join_v by_o his_o force_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o germany_n wallenstein_n then_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o advantageous_a post_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o king_n remain_v in_o his_o post_n he_o march_v towards_o he_o spread_v his_o cavalry_n all_o round_o about_o which_o occasion_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o forage_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n but_o as_o for_o provision_n he_o be_v sufficient_o supply_v withal_o from_o numbergh_n whilst_o the_o king_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o strait_o he_o receive_v a_o reinforcement_n of_o 15000_o foot_n and_o 10000_o horse_n from_o several_a place_n so_o that_o be_v now_o superior_a in_o number_n he_o attack_v wallenstein_n in_o his_o camp_n who_o be_v strong_o entrench_v repalse_v the_o swede_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 2000_o men._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n pappenheim_n have_v beat_v the_o hessian_o near_o volckmarsen_n have_v force_v the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o callenbergh_n have_v beat_v general_n baudist_n from_o before_o paterborn_n and_o hoxter_n have_v relieve_v wolffenbuttel_n and_o take_v hildesheim_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v march_v into_o thuringia_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saxon_n be_v enter_v silesia_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 16000_o man_n where_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n they_o may_v have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o if_o their_o general_n arnheim_n have_v not_o be_v treacherous_a to_o king_n gustave_n who_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v for_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o king_n therefore_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o more_o time_n have_v put_v a_o good_a garrison_n into_o numbergh_n resolve_v to_o send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o franconia_n and_o with_o the_o main_a body_n to_o return_v towards_o the_o danube_n into_o bavaria_n where_o he_o have_v take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o river_n of_o lech_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o his_o victorious_a arm_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n frequent_a messenger_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n crave_v his_o assistance_n against_o wallenstein_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o force_n enter_v into_o misnia_n the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o elector_n yet_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o force_n in_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o paltsgrave_n christian_n of_o berckenfeld_n and_o command_v gustave_n horn_n to_o remain_v in_o alsatia_n where_o he_o force_v benfelden_v to_o surrender_v as_o franckenthal_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n force_v to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n himself_n march_v with_o the_o army_n towards_o misnia_n be_v arrive_v at_o navenbuâ—gh_a he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o werssenfels_n and_o that_o they_o have_v detach_v pappenheim_n with_o some_o force_n upon_o another_o design_n have_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n who_o be_v already_o arrive_v at_o wittenbergh_n be_v to_o have_v join_v he_o but_o to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n he_o march_v to_o the_o great_a plain_n near_o lutzen_n 6._o where_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o in_o which_o the_o swedish_n infantry_n fall_v with_o such_o fury_n upon_o the_o imperial_a foot_n that_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o cannon_n but_o the_o swedish_n horse_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o broad_a ditch_n that_o be_v cut_v across_o the_o plain_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o float_v of_o wood_n the_o king_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o smaland_n regiment_n of_o horse_n encourage_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o thus_o furious_o advance_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v only_o accompany_v by_o francis_n albucret_n duke_n of_o saxen_a launenburgh_n and_o two_o groom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n concern_v his_o death_n there_o be_v different_a opinion_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o be_v shoot_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o lavenburgh_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o imperialist_n that_o have_v their_o only_a hope_n in_o the_o king_n death_n the_o swede_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o king_n death_n kill_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o rout_v on_o all_o side_n the_o imperialist_n have_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n will_v have_v rally_v again_o but_o pappenheim_n have_v also_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v rout_v a_o second_o time_n leave_v a_o entire_a victory_n to_o the_o swede_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n §_o 15._o christina_n the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a king_n cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o europe_n for_o though_o the_o imperialist_n have_v lose_v the_o battle_n and_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a officer_n 1633._o yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o small_a hope_n that_o the_o swedish_n affair_n will_v now_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o therefore_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o the_o next_o campagne_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v by_o his_o death_n divide_v into_o several_a faction_n not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v choose_v for_o their_o head_n and_o the_o swede_n overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n his_o daughter_n christina_n be_v then_o but_o six_o year_n of_o age._n nevertheless_o have_v settle_v their_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o five_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n oxenstirn_n who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n order_n into_o the_o high_a germany_n receive_v this_o sad_a news_n at_o hanau_n the_o chancellor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o their_o constancy_n and_o unanimous_a resolution_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n after_o the_o king_n death_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v command_v by_o a_o foreign_a nobleman_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o not_o advisable_v by_o leave_v their_o conquest_n to_o ruin_v at_o once_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o sweden_n but_o rather_o to_o endeavour_v by_o a_o brave_a resistance_n to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a peace_n have_v
to_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o any_o human_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v careless_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o rest_n also_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o salvation_n against_o which_o no_o civil_a power_n ought_v to_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o every_o body_n to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o weapon_n if_o magistrate_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o protect_v he_o so_o if_o a_o sovereign_n will_v not_o do_v his_o office_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v as_o much_o more_o right_a to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o without_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n my_o fellow_n subject_n be_v less_o endanger_v than_o by_o a_o violent_a defence_n of_o my_o own_o person_n for_o no_o body_n by_o become_v a_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a society_n do_v thereby_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o take_v care_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n otherwise_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n these_o will_v with_o their_o command_n have_v assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n throw_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n abolish_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o will_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v the_o outward_a church_n government_n and_o maintain_v it_o afterward_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v as_o to_o this_o point_n in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v first_o introduce_v into_o the_o state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_n §_o thence_o 11._o nevertheless_o because_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v when_o the_o magistrate_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o regulate_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n government_n among_o themselves_o this_o have_v occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o several_a error_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n for_o some_o have_v from_o thence_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o people_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o sovereignty_n have_v a_o original_a and_o inherent_a right_n to_o elect_a church_n minister_n it_o be_v true_a a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o a_o assembly_n against_o their_o will_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v edify_v but_o little_a in_o his_o station_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o because_o some_o assembly_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o minister_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o same_o right_n be_v ever_o since_o original_o in_o the_o people_n for_o without_o this_o supposition_n a_o assembly_n have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o call_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n minister_n as_o to_o dispose_v of_o public_a office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o state_n and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n the_o common_a people_n or_o some_o other_o have_v such_o a_o right_n it_o be_v enjoy_v either_o by_o connivance_n or_o a_o concession_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n some_o also_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n be_v separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o else_o to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n there_o must_v be_v in_o each_o christian_a state_n two_o distinct_a body_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o one_o of_o which_o must_v be_v call_v the_o ecclesiastic_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o other_o the_o politic_a state_n civitas_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sovereign_a in_o its_o government_n but_o though_o this_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o sometime_o when_o magistrate_n be_v quite_o negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n when_o magistrate_n be_v ready_a due_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v be_v now_o devolve_v to_o such_o church_n minister_n as_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n in_o the_o establish_v church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_a and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v now_o adays_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o every_o lawful_a church_n minister_n be_v therefore_o not_o immediate_o a_o apostle_n so_o the_o king_n be_v therefore_o not_o immediate_o a_o priest_n and_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o god_n and_o be_v above_o human_a reason_n nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v the_o outward_a direction_n over_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o such_o affair_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v viz._n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n in_o a_o state_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n magistrate_n for_o that_o practice_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o affair_n then_o but_o where_o both_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o sovereign_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o imply_v not_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o state_n shall_v thereby_o become_v a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n §_o 12._o church_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o get_v another_o face_n the_o sovereign_n be_v then_o fit_o qualify_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o outward_a church_n government_n nevertheless_o the_o say_v outward_a church_n government_n can_v not_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o regular_o order_v as_o if_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o sovereign_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o remnant_n leave_v of_o the_o former_a provisional_a church_n government_n which_o afterward_o occasion_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o these_o emperor_n who_o pass_v then_o but_o for_o novice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v use_n at_o first_o of_o their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o part_v with_o it_o they_o be_v rather_o oblige_v to_o keep_v fair_a with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n since_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v then_o become_v christian_n pay_v a_o profound_a veneration_n to_o their_o priest_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n also_o make_v use_n of_o several_a minister_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o court_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v not_o just_a that_o matter_n concern_v the_o outward_a church_n government_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n whereof_o some_o member_n be_v heathen_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n introduce_v before_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_o such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v concern_v certain_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o moment_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o these_o do_v pretend_v alone_o to_o have_v the_o right_n to_o preside_v and_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o call_v they_o together_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o also_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v exercise_v that_o power_n but_o also_o the_o
direction_n and_o presidentship_n of_o such_o assembly_n council_n whatever_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v there_o do_v at_o least_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n if_o their_o decree_n shall_v pass_v afterward_o for_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o state_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v commit_v like_o sibylline_a oracle_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o certain_a priest_n and_o since_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o these_o assembly_n where_o matter_n concern_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v from_o hence_o also_o this_o benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o public_a that_o thereby_o the_o extravagant_a heat_n and_o immoderate_a passion_n which_o be_v common_o obvious_a in_o these_o dispute_n may_v be_v moderate_v matter_n may_v be_v debate_v with_o prudence_n and_o not_o stretch_v too_o high_a out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o contradict_v nor_o that_o any_o one_o by_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o opinion_n may_v fall_v under_o slander_n and_o censure_n or_o the_o excommunication_n be_v thunder_v out_o without_o necessity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o because_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v either_o neglect_v this_o their_o right_n or_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o this_o occasion_v great_a confusion_n in_o some_o council_n councilâ—_n from_o hence_o also_o the_o pope_n take_v a_o opportunity_n after_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o council_n themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n even_o concern_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o introduce_v such_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o his_o interest_n and_o state_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n to_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o when_o once_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v that_o all_o these_o matter_n do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o right_n by_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o jurisdiction_n 12._o beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o they_o very_o seldom_o plead_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o pagan_a judge_n but_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o they_o use_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o their_o contest_v they_o may_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o heathen_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v unbecoming_a that_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o despise_v worldly_a riches_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o same_o this_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o praiseworthy_a at_o that_o time_n so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o rather_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n though_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o christian_a judge_n the_o bishop_n afterward_o pretend_v to_o a_o formal_a jurisdiction_n which_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a judge_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v thereby_o divert_v from_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n there_o be_v also_o another_o custom_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o if_o a_o scruple_n arise_v concern_v nearness_n of_o blood_n in_o marriage_n marriage_n they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o marry_a people_n it_o use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o time_n also_o when_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v use_v to_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o this_o if_o in_o itself_o consider_v very_o good_a beginning_n furnish_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o pretext_n to_o subject_v all_o matrimonial_a affair_n concern_v divorce_n nullity_n of_o marriage_n succession_n inheritance_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o great_a consequence_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o to_o render_v his_o pretension_n the_o more_o plausible_a do_v make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o excommunication_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o recommend_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o heathen_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n especial_o since_o some_o sort_n of_o vice_n be_v not_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o pagan_a law_n wherefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v give_v a_o public_a scandal_n by_o his_o vicious_a life_n a_o certain_a church_n penance_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o at_o the_o utmost_a do_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n provide_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n be_v not_o abuse_v out_o of_o obstinacy_n or_o private_a end_n and_o passion_n especial_o since_o these_o censure_n have_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o civil_a society_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n no_o body_n will_v converse_v with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o any_o one_o except_o to_o the_o sovereign_n if_o you_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v afterward_o abuse_v this_o censure_n and_o extend_v it_o even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n and_o by_o forbid_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o bestow_v their_o kingdom_n upon_o other_o have_v force_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n against_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v sufficient_o know_v out_o of_o history_n yet_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n these_o abuse_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o same_o height_n for_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n do_v at_o least_o so_o far_o maintain_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n want_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v themselves_o one_o above_o the_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n have_v no_o other_o prerogative_n allow_v he_o but_o precedency_n of_o rank_n above_o the_o other_o without_o his_o diocese_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n §_o pope_n 14._o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o church_n afterward_o take_v quite_o another_o face_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v project_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o have_v not_o have_v its_o parallel_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o quite_o other_o principle_n and_o uphold_v by_o very_o different_a mean_n from_o other_o state_n the_o more_o influence_n this_o monarchy_n have_v have_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n together_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o europe_n and_o have_v be_v maintain_v with_o great_a zeal_n by_o one_o and_o oppose_v by_o the_o other_o party_n the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o first_o origin_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o allege_v some_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o last_o age_n this_o monarchy_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o totter_a condition_n but_o have_v recollect_v its_o vigour_n in_o we_o from_o whence_o a_o wise_a man_n also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o success_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o project_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n